iskandersmuts

[iskandersmuts]

Please do Seulgi as your aunt who catches you jerking off with her panties for lips series. If you can find it with the red dress she wore last month thank you.

Lips #3

(Seulgi X Male Reader) Wordcount: 1320 words

At first you planned on getting your own place when you got accepted at the college you wanted to study at. But every available apartment close to it was way too expensive for you part time salary. Your mom told you you could stay with her sister for a while, since she lives near campus, until you found a place.

You haven't seen aunt Seulgi in a year or so, but moving in with her wasn't awkward or anything. At least not at first. But it soon became difficult for you to focus around her. Since it was her house she could do whatever she wants of course, but you couldn't keep up with the way she was dressed all the time. You'd eat breakfast and then suddenly have your aunt walk into the kitchen only wearing underwear. The next day she'd come home from the gym only wearing a sports bra and tight leggings. She didn't seem to mind you at all.

You always tried not to look at the beginning, but eventually you couldn't help yourself anymore. Her fit and toned body seemed to be on display for you daily. You couldn't get it out of your head anymore. Her beautiful face, her tits which look like they would perfectly fit into your hands, her tight abs, her cameltoe whenever she wears leggings, her firm ass, her full thighs.

Tonight Seulgi left for a night out. She put on a red off shoulder dress and a pair of heels. You couldn't help but wonder if she was wearing underwear or not. The thought stayed with you as you watched her car pull out of the driveway. For a moment you hesitated, your heart beating quicker than ever before. Should you do it? Just sneak into her room and maybe help yourself get off? You know you won't survive much longer in this house if you have to continue to stare at your hot aunt all the time.

A minute after she's gone you enter her room and reach for her drawer. Pulling it open you're greeted by several sets of her underwear. Different colours. Different fabrics. Different styles. You planned on just carefully taking the first one out and using it. But you have so many choices now. It takes you a good minute to finally decide. Not one, but two panties. You carefully take them out and head back to your room. You get rid of your pants as you sit on your bed

The first one you picked is a simple pink satin thong. Your breath hitches as you slowly wrap the fabric around your cock. It feels way better than you thought it would. You imagine your aunt wearing this while she grinds her ass in your lap. A groan escapes your mouth as you think about that. You reach for the second one a moment later. Black lace with a high waist. You swear Seulgi wore this one like three days ago.

As you are about to wrap it around your cock as well, you heart freezes.

"What's going one here, young man?"

It's your aunts voice. She's standing in the doorframe. Her arms are crossed in front if her chest. But instead of looking angry, you catch a small smile playing around her lips.

"Couldn't help yourself, could you?"

"I... uhm...I..."

You don't know what to say. You can't say anything. Nothing will get you out of this. But instead of yelling at you, Seulgi walks closer.

"I leaves the house for a second and this is what you do?"

She's stopped right in front of you. The edge of the bed feels now very uncomfortable underneath you.

"I...I'm sorry...I"

Seulgi laughs. It's not a cold laugh. It sounds like she's amused.

"It's okay, sweetie. I know you've been staring at me the whole week."

You're sweating by now, still not sure what to do or say.

"You know what? Why don't I help you out? After all, your mom said I should make sure you're taken care of."

"H-Help?"

You watch with wide eyes as Seulgi slowly lowers herself in front of you. You're still very aware that one of her panties is lying right next to you, while her thong is wrapped around your base.

"You know what I mean, honey. Just like this."

She slowly wraps her hand around the pink satin. Then she moves it up and down your length. Her strokes are slow while she looks up at your eyes, watching your reactions.

"I-I don't think..."

"You don't have to think at all, honey."

Seulgi's warm voice seems to calm you while her hand continues to work your length. Your hips are already bucking into it whenever she reaches your base. The soft fabric makes it feel even better.

"I'm here to take care of you."

Before you can say anything, your aunt leans down and places a kiss on your tip. You let out a shaky breath, unable to comprehend what just happened. She follows it up with wrapping her lips around the head of your cock, gently sucking on it while letting her tongue explore every inch.

"Oh god..."

You whimper, unable to do or say anything yet again. You feel her worshipping your tip for a good minute, until she finally retreats again. Her hand continues to stroke you. As you look down, you see your tip coloured in the red of her lipstick.

"But...But you're my-"

Seulgi silences you by letting a trail of saliva leave her lips and letting it fall onto your tip.

"That didn't stop you from looking or stealing these, did it?"

She holds up the black lace with her other hand. Her smile is teasing, calling out your hypocrisy.

Seulgi wraps her lips around your cock again. This time she lets them move past your tip and further down your length. Her grip on your base tightens a little. It makes your thighs tremble. The pink fabric is a little darker now, due to her spit. You feel it coating your shaft as she continues to lick and suck your cock.

"This...This is something different though."

You don't even know why you're still talking. Your insanely hot aunt is giving you head and stroking your cock with her thong. Why can't you just shut up?

Seulgi lifts her head off your cock again and looks up at you.

"It's not, baby. It's fine. It's not like we're having sex, right?"

Even the thought of having sex with your aunt drives you toward your orgasm. You don't want to admit it, but you've thought about it before. Her ass in your lap, or her body bent over in front of you while you use her. The mental image of you and her being intimate is too much for you. Add to that her hand which is continuously stroking your cock with her panties and her mouth which is sucking your cock and you feel the biggest orgasm you ever had build up inside of you. You know you're not lasting long. But you can't even feel ashamed. You can't feel anything but pleasure.

Seulgi senses it too. She feels your cock twitching inside of her as her lips glide up and down your length.

"Seulgi..."

You moan your aunt's name. She lifts her head off your cock the second before your orgasm hits. The last stroke upward of her hand pushes you over the edge. She keeps her pink thong in place around your tip and you finally cum. You ruin it completely, soiling it with your load.

"That's a good boy."

Seulgi watches you shake and moan with an amused smile on her face.

"I would've loved to use my worn panties on you so you could feel how wet I am for you."

Her mischievous eyes sparkle as she shrugs her shoulders.

"Too bad I'm not wearing any."

[iskandersmuts]

I Made A Deal With Her Bullies

Yandere Blackpink Ot4 X Male Reader

Tags : Obsessed, Bullies, Teasing, Forced Kissing, Forced Relationship, Cheating, Yandere, Tormenting, Bullying, Mention of Male Rape, Revenge, Depression, Slight Smut at The end

Words : 2,245 Words

"I'll do whatever you guys ask. Just please. Don't hurt her. I'm begging you".

Your voice aches, as you kneel on the cold ground, as Your girlfriend Lia was getting bullied by the notorious Bully of her Campus. You don't now how it all started. You don't even know why they bothered your Girlfriend.

But what's happening right now is real. And you don't want Lia to get hurt even more. So you begged. You kneeled. Lia groan, trying to get up by herself. But Her face only got kicked harder.

"And why would we listen to your plea"? A sharp voice snapped back.

"I... I don't know. I love her. So.. So please. I beg you. Just hurt me instead. But in return. Leave her alone".

The girls laughs, not the kind ones. But mocking ones. The tall girl walked closer to you, her arms slowly raising high, as she lifts your chin with her fingers.

"You're interesting. You know that"?

Jennie’s gaze locked on yours, the smirk never leaving her lips. The fluorescent lights above buzzed faintly, the only sound in the room apart from Lia’s strained breathing.

“Sacrifice yourself?” she repeated, almost tasting the words. “Do you even know what you’re offering?”

Her hand slid from your chin to your cheek, almost in a mockery of tenderness. Behind her, Lisa’s boot pressed against Lia’s side again, making her cry out. Your knuckles whitened, but you didn’t move — not yet.

“I know enough,” you said, voice shaking but firm. “I know that if it’s me, she walks away. No more bruises. No more threats. I’ll take whatever you give.”

Jennie tilted her head, eyes narrowing like she was studying a curious animal. “Rosé,” she called lazily without looking back, “what do you think? Should we take him up on his little deal?”

Rosé smirked from where she leaned against the wall. “Hmm… he’s got guts. Or he’s just stupid. Either way, it could be fun.”

A small chuckle escaped Jisoo, her arms folded. “I say we test him. See if he breaks as easily as she did.”

Jennie’s smirk widened. “Alright then…” She let go of your face, stepping back just enough to give you space. “On your knees, knight in shining armor. Let’s see how far your ‘love’ really goes.”

You didn’t hesitate. You stayed kneeling, head bowed slightly, even as Lisa dragged Lia toward the corner. Lia’s eyes were wide, tears streaming down her cheeks.

“No! Don’t do this! Please—” she struggled, but Lisa’s grip was iron.

“It’s okay, Lia,” you said softly, forcing your voice to be steady for her sake. “Look at me. It’s going to be okay.”

Jennie’s shadow loomed over you again. You felt her presence, the cruelty behind it. “Remember,” she whispered, leaning close to your ear, “you offered. Whatever happens next… is on you.”

Her words were a promise — and a threat.

And then the first blow came.

The first punch landed against your ribs — sharp, clean, deliberate. The pain flared, but you didn’t flinch. You didn’t give them the satisfaction of seeing you crumble into pieces.

Jennie’s brows rose slightly, almost impressed. “Hmm… you take it well,” she murmured.

Lisa released Lia, shoving her roughly to the ground, and sauntered over. “Mind if I try?” she asked, though it was clear she wasn’t asking. She knelt in front of you, her face inches from yours. “You’re… different,” she said slowly. “Most guys cry by now.” Her knee shot forward, slamming into your shoulder, sending a jolt of pain down your arm.

You bit your tongue. The metallic taste of blood spread across your mouth. Still, you kept your eyes forward — on Lia.

That seemed to agitate them. Rosé crouched down beside you, tilting your head toward her with cold fingers. “Hey,” she said in a sing-song voice, “look at me when I’m talking to you.” Her nails dug into your jaw, just enough to sting. “What’s the point of playing hero if you won’t even acknowledge your villains?”

You could feel Lia’s silent panic from across the room.

Jennie circled you like a predator studying its prey. “You know…” she said, almost to herself, “I think I like him.”

The others turned toward her, confused.

“Not in a sweet way,” she clarified, smirking. “But in the kind of way where breaking him will be… addictive."

Lisa’s grin widened. “Addictive sounds fun.”

“Yeah,” Rosé agreed, her voice dripping with something you couldn’t place. “I want to see what it takes to make him beg for himself, not for her.”

The air in the room shifted. This wasn’t just bullying anymore — you felt it in the way their eyes lingered on you, not as a person, but as something they could pull apart for their own amusement.

Jennie leaned down until her lips were by your ear again. “You’re ours now,” she whispered. “And we’re going to make sure you never forget it.”

A shiver ran down your spine, not from fear alone, but from the suffocating weight of their attention — poisonous, invasive, and hungry.

The blows came again, but now there was something else in their eyes: a spark, a sick kind of fascination.

And just like that, Lia's suffering has ended. As it's now you who were under their radar. Under their gaze. Day bleed into weeks, as Jennie and her gang, continued to torment you. Not just in campus but outside the building too. She'll searched your address, forced her way in and make sure your life was a living hell.

Jennie stepped inside like she owned the place, her eyes scanning the small apartment with a mixture of amusement and disdain. Lisa followed right behind her, tossing her jacket onto your couch without asking. Rosé wandered to your shelves, running her fingers over your books like she was evaluating them, while Jisoo lingered by the door, smirking as if daring you to try and kick them out.

Jennie clicked her tongue. “So… this is where the little hero hides.” She turned her gaze back to you, sharp and unblinking. “You really thought you could just go home and escape us?”

“I didn’t—”

“Shh.” She cut you off, stepping closer until you were backed against the wall. Her perfume was sweet, but her proximity felt like poison. “You belong to us now. And if we feel like dropping by, we will.”

Lisa grinned, plopping down on your couch and putting her boots on your coffee table. “Kinda cozy here. Shame we’re gonna ruin it.”

Rosé picked up a photo frame — you and Lia, smiling at some park. She stared at it for a moment, then turned to Jennie. “He still keeps her picture. Cute.”

Jennie’s smirk deepened. “Of course he does. He’s her little knight.” She took the frame from Rosé’s hands, holding it up in front of you. “Tell me, hero… how far does that loyalty go?”

Your pulse quickened. “I don’t know what you mean."

“Oh, you do,” Jennie said softly, her tone almost playful. “See… I’ve been thinking. Hurting you is fun. Watching you squirm is even better. But what if we could make you… betray her? What if we could prove that all your big, noble words were just lies?”

Jisoo finally spoke from the door, her voice low. “If he’s really loyal, nothing we do will break him. But if he’s not…” She let the sentence hang in the air, heavy and poisonous.

Jennie leaned in, her lips nearly brushing your ear. “We’re going to find out. Every. Last. Limit. You have.”

Lisa’s laughter echoed in the room, while Rosé placed the photo back on the shelf — only she put it face-down.

“Starting tonight,” Jennie said, stepping back but never taking her eyes off you, “you’re going to learn what loyalty really costs.”

The next day, the game begins.

You’re walking Lia to class when Rosé appears, slipping into step beside you. Her perfume is light, her smile calculated. She loops her arm through yours without hesitation.

“Hey, hero,” she says sweetly. “Don’t forget you promised to meet us later.”

“I didn’t—”

“You did.” Her eyes flick to Lia. “He’s always forgetting things, huh?”

Lia slows down, her voice sharp. “Meeting?”

Rosé just winks, squeezing your arm before strolling off.

Later, in the library, Jennie walks past your table and lets her fingers trail through your hair. She leans down, her lips nearly brushing your ear. “She’s watching. Let her wonder.”

You freeze, pulse thudding in your throat, as Lia’s gaze meets yours from across the table. There’s a flicker of doubt in her eyes.

The days get worse.

Lisa rests her head on your shoulder at lunch, grinning like she owns you.

Jisoo walks past in the hallway, fingers dragging across your back slowly enough to make anyone watching assume the worst.

Rosé slips folded notes into your pocket — little hearts drawn in pink pen.

Always in places where Lia can see.

At night, you try to explain. “They’re messing with you, Lia. That’s all this is. They want you to think—”

“That you’re cheating?” she cuts in. Her voice is sharper now. “Because it’s working.”

The first time she says it, it stings. The second time, it scares you.

Jennie notices. She always notices.

One night, they corner you on the quad. The lamplight stretches their shadows across the grass. Jennie steps into yours like she belongs there.

“You’re holding up,” she says, circling you. “But she’s cracking.”

Lisa grins. “She’s starting to hate you.”

Rosé hums like it’s music to her ears. “And you’re miserable. I love it.”

Jennie stops in front of you, lowering her voice. “But you know what would be better? If you slipped. Just once. Let her see you enjoy it.”

“I won’t—”

“You will,” Jennie says simply. “Because we’ll make you.”

The next week, they prove it.

In an empty hallway, Jennie presses you against the wall. Her palm rests flat on your chest, her face inches from yours. “Hold still,” she orders, eyes locked on yours.

You hear her count under her breath. “Three… two…”

Lia rounds the corner.

You shove Jennie back, but it’s too late — Lia’s already seen.

“It’s not what it looks like!” you call after her, but Jennie’s laugh is soft and poisonous in your ear.

“It’s exactly what it looks like.”

Lia’s texts get shorter. Her calls end quicker. When you walk her to class, there’s space between you now — a gap Jennie’s gang fills with every touch, every smirk, every staged moment.

Jennie perches on your kitchen counter one afternoon, swinging her legs like a bored cat. “She’s almost done with you,” she says, almost cheerfully.

Lisa leans back on your couch. “Fun to break, fun to keep broken.”

Rosé scrolls through Lia’s social media. “We should invite her out with us. See if she can watch him with us without losing it.”

Jennie’s eyes gleam. “Perfect.”

The campus event is crowded, full of chatter and music. Lia sits beside you, her knee brushing yours. You think maybe, just maybe, things will be normal tonight.

Then Jennie walks in.

She doesn’t go to another table — she comes straight to yours. She slides into the seat on your other side without asking. Lisa takes the seat across from Lia. Rosé leans forward, her chin in her hand, eyes locked on you.

“Miss us, hero?” Jennie asks. Her hand lands on your knee under the table, squeezing just hard enough to hurt.

You tense. “Get your hand—”

Her nails dig in. “Smile.”

You do, for Lia’s sake. It only makes her frown.

Rosé reaches out to fix your collar. “You look nice tonight. Lia must’ve dressed you.”

Lia pushes back her chair abruptly. “We’re leaving.”

Jennie leans back, satisfied. “See you later, slave.”

The walk home is silent. When you reach her door, she turns to you. “I don’t know what’s going on between you and them… but I can’t keep doing this.”

“It’s nothing. They’re doing this to get to us.”

“Then tell them to stop.”

“I can’t—”

“Then you’ve already chosen.”

The door shuts in your face.

Hours later, there’s a knock at your door.

Jennie stands there, alone, smiling like she’s already won.

“Told you she’d break.”

You don’t move, but she steps past you anyway.

“This is where you stop being hers,” she says, looking over her shoulder at you, “and start being ours.”

Without any hesitation Lisa kisses you, which shocks you. You resist, pushing her. But this only made her mad. As she push you to the ground, "Wtf are you doing. Pushing me? Are you dumb".

Jennie laughs, as she suddenly prepared a cam recorder, as she told Lisa to strip, which she did almost instantly. Rosé did the same, and Jisoo too. They were only in their Underwear, as Jennie recorded the whole thing. The way they raped you.

The way your scream was muffled by their moans. That night. Was the most traumatizing moments in your life. The way they laugh, as you yelled. Cried. Begging. Begging for them to stop.

All you could think about was her. Lia. About how fucked up you were. Just because you wanted to protect her. But now. She's gone. Jennie's power and manipulation was too powerful. And now. You're lost. You belonged to them. To her.

"So. What do you say. Wanna have some revenge on Lia... Baby... ".

[iskandersmuts]

How Well You Can Follow Orders (cont.)

Gaeul x Male Reader

counts: ~5250 words

t/w: power dynamic, blood mention, record threat

previous part <- suggest to read this first

You're on your knees, your uniform scattered around you. The classroom feels full with tension, your body a mess of shame.

Gaeul sits on the desk, her bare legs dangling, trembling you under her gaze.

She slow slides off the desk, stands over you, her petite frame casting a shadow that feels impossibly heavy.

"Lie down," she says, her voice sharp, leaving no room for argument.

You hesitate for a moment, your breath catching, but the look in her eyes, makes you obey.

You lower yourself to the cold classroom floor, your bare back lie flat on it, your torn shirt and tank top long gone. Your heart pounds, your cock straining painfully against your pants, unable to hide it.

Gaeul steps closer, her bare foot hovering over you, "I'm not as soft as I look," she says low, "And I'll make it hard for you."

Before you can reply, her foot presses down on your bulge, the pressure immediate and it's intense.

You gasp, a choked moan spilling as your hips buck involuntarily. She twists her foot, grinding it against you, your pants amplifying the sensation, pain and pleasure blurring together.

"Fuck," you groan, hands clenching into fists at your sides.

She smirks, her toes curling slightly as she presses harder, playing with you.

"Pathetic," she mutters, her foot twisting again, drawing another moan from your throat.

"You're so fucking weak for me."

Without warning, she kicks your hardening cock, "Shit—" not enough to injure, but enough to make you cry out.

"Look at you," she says, "Moaning like a slut while I step on you."

Her foot comes down again, lighter this time, teasing, rubbing slow circles over your bulge.

You gasp, your hips twitching, chasing the pressure despite to yourself.

"You want more, don't you?" she taunts, her eyes locked on yours, watching every flicker of desperation on your face. "Beg for it."

"S-Sunbae, please," you stammer, barely able to think about anything but this. "Please... I need—"

"Need what?" she cuts you off, her foot pressing harder, making you groan, your head tipping back against the floor. "Say it. Tell me what you need."

"I need you," you choke out, "Please, sunbae, I need—fuck—"

Another kick cuts you off, your body trembling under her control.

She laughs cold, and steps over you, straddling your waist without sitting down, then she's leaning down, her skirt brushing against your bare chest.

"You don't get to decide what you need," she says, her face inches from yours. Her breath is warm against your lips,

You whimper, your hands twitching, wanting to reach for her but knowing better.

"You're mine to play with, and I'm not done breaking you yet."

Her foot slides back to your bulge, pressing and teasing again, and you let out a broken moan, your body arching slightly off the floor.

"Keep making those noises," she whispers, her lips curling into a cruel smile.

"I want to hear it. every. fucking. one."

She take a steps forward, positioning herself directly above your head, her skirt swaying slightly. You can see her black panties, stark against her pale thighs.

Your breath catches. Instinctively, you dart your eyes away, heat flooding your face, not wanting to cross that line, not wanting to give her more ammunition to humiliate you.

"Look at it," she snaps, her voice sharp, "Fucking look at it."

You hesitate, your heart pounding, but before you can react, her bare foot moves, pressing against the side of your face. Her toes dig into your cheek, forcing your head to tilt back, your gaze dragged upward to where her panties are visible under her skirt.

"Don't you dare look away," she says, her foot nudging your face harder to keep your eyes locked on her.

Your breath hitches, a soft whimper slipping out as you stare her black panties. Your cock twitching painfully in your pants.

She notices, her lips curling into a cruel smirk. "Disgusting," she mutters, her foot sliding off your face, leaving your skin tingling.

Without a word, she crouches down, lowering herself until her hips hover directly over your head. Her black panties are inches from your face now, and before you can process it, she presses herself down, her panties brushing against your nose and mouth.

The warmth and faint musk of her fighting your senses, and you struggling to breathe as she grinds slightly, pinning your head to the floor. "Fuck," you mumble, voice muffled, barely audible, your hands clenching into fists at your sides.

You try to turn your head, to find air, but her weight keeps you trapped, her thighs pressing against your ears.

She laughs softly, the sound laced with satisfaction. "What's wrong? Can't handle me?" she taunts, shifting her hips to press harder, cutting off what little air you had.

"You're so fucking weak, whimpering under me like this."

Her fingers reach down, grabbing your hair and yanking your head up, forcing your face deeper into her. Her panties rubs against your lips, and you groan, the sound vibrating against her, making her hum.

"You like this, don't you?" she says, mixing with mockery, "Can't even breathe, and you're still moaning like a slut."

She grinds down again.

You whimper, your body trembling, your cock straining so hard it hurts, and you can't stop your moans spilling from your throat.

Finally she pulls back, standing up slowly, her skirt swaying as she towers over you again, "Look at you," she says, "A fucking mess, lying there, begging for it."

Your chest heaves, your face burning as you try to catch your breath, but her gaze flicks down to the obvious bulge straining against your pants.

She crouches beside you, her fingers moving to the zipper of your pants, making you flinch, then she tugs the fabric down, freeing your half-hard cock. "Fuck," you mutter.

You cock springs out, thick and veined, pulsing under her gaze, your hips twitching involuntarily because the cool air hits your exposed skin.

She stares down at you, her expression unreadable but her eyes still showing control. She reaches into her skirt pocket and pulls out her phone.

Before you can protest, she angles it, snapping a quick photo of you, lying on the floor, chest bare, cock out, and exposed.

"Sunbae, no—" you start, voice cracking, but she cuts you off with a sharp look, her foot nudging your thigh, dangerously close to your cock. "Shut up," she says, tone cold, "You don't get to tell me what to do."

She tilts her head, inspecting the photo on her screen, a slow, wicked smile spreading across her face. "This is mine now," she says, waving the phone slightly. "You try anything, and everyone sees this, got it?"

Your head falling back against the floor, "Please, sunbae," you mumble, your hands clenching into fists as you fight the urge to cover yourself. Her threat of the photo, it's too much, and yet the heat pooling in your gut only grows.

She leans down, her face inches from yours, "You're so fucking pathetic," she whispers, her fingers brushing lightly over your cock, just enough to make you gasp, a broken moan spilling from your lips.

"Look at this thing," she says, her touch teasing, barely grazing the sensitive skin. "All hard and desperate for me. Disgusting."

Her fingers wrap around you, giving a slow stroke, "Fuck, please," you moan, your body trembling as she toys with you, her grip just tight enough to drive you insane.

She laughs softly, pulling her hand away and standing up, leaving you panting, your cock throbbing in the open air. "You don't get to come that easy," she says, pocketing her phone.

"You're going to earn it, and you're going to do exactly what I say."

Her foot nudges your cock again, a light tap that makes you flinch, your body completely at her mercy.

"Get up," she orders, sharp and commanding.

You scramble to your feet, your pants still unzipped, cock bobbing slightly as you stand.

She steps closer, her petite frame somehow filling the room with her presence. "You're such a fucking mess," she says mocking.

Her fingers reach out, trailing lightly over your chest, nails scraping just enough to make you flinch, "Look at this," she says, her hand drifting lower, brushing dangerously close to your cock without touching it. "So desperate, it's pathetic."

"Sunbae, please," you mumble.

"Please what?" she taunts, her fingers finally grazing your length, a featherlight touch that makes your cock twitches again, hips jerking forward.

"You want me to touch you? After you called me short?" her fingers wrap around you, giving a slow, torturous stroke that makes your knees buckle.

"Fuck," you groan, head tipping back, your body trembling as she works you, "I'm sorry, sunbae, I didn't mean—ah—"

Your words cut off as she squeezes just a little harder, her thumb brushing over the sensitive tip, smearing the precum there.

"Sorry doesn't cut it," she says, cold.

She lets go abruptly, and your hips thrusting into nothing.

She steps back, circling you like a predator, her skirt swaying as she moves, "You're going to make it up to me," she says, stopping behind you.

Her hands slide up your bare back, nails digging in, leaving faint red lines. You shudder, her touch sends heat coursing through you.

"Turn around," she orders, and you obey, your movements shaky.

She's standing there, hands on her hips, her black panties still visible under the hem of her skirt from where you're standing.

Your eyes flicker down instinctively, and she catches it, her smirk turning wicked, "You like what you see, don't you?" she says, stepping closer until her body is inches from yours.

"Fucking pervert."

Before you can respond, her hand darts out, grabbing your cock again, stroking faster this time.

You moan loudly, your head falling forward, your hands clenching into fists "Sunbae, fuck, please," you gasp, hips bucking into her hand.

"Shut up," she snaps, her free hand grabbing your chin, forcing you to look at her.

Her eyes gleaming with control, and you whimper under her gaze, "You don't get to ask for anything," she says, her strokes slowing, teasing, making you groan in frustration.

"You're here to please me, not the other way around."

She steps back again, leaving you panting, your cock throbbing painfully, aching for release. "On your knees again," she says, her tone leaving no moment for argument.

You drop instantly, the floor biting into your knees, your breath ragged as you look up at her.

She steps forward, lifting her skirt slightly, her black panties taunting you, "You want this?" she asks, her voice mocking. "Beg for it."

"Please, sunbae," you choke out, "I need you, please, I'll do anything."

Your hands twitch, wanting to reach for her, but you know better, keeping them at your sides.

She laughs cold and crouches down, her face inches from yours. "Anything?" she whispers, her breath warm against your lips.

"Then you're going to prove it."

Her hand reaches out, grabbing your hair and yanking your head back, "Open your mouth," she orders, and your lips part instantly, a moan escaping as you obey.

"Good," she says, her voice low and mocking, her lips curling into a smirk. "You look better like this—on your knees, mouth open, begging like a dog." She tugs your hair harder, making you gasp, the sharp sting sending a jolt through you.

Your cock twitches, and she notices, her eyes flicking down with a scoff. "Fucking disgusting," she mutters.

She straightens up, letting go of your hair, and steps back, her skirt swaying as she moves. "Stay there," she orders, her tone sharp, and you don't dare move, but your body trembling.

She reaches for her phone again, holding it up, and your heart sinks, knowing what's coming.

The camera clicks, capturing you, kneeling, exposed, cock hard and glistening with precum, your face flushed.

You whimper, your head dropping, but she snaps, "Look at me."

Your eyes lift, meeting hers, and another photo flashes. "This one's for me," she says, pocketing the phone with a smug grin.

"Something to remind you who owns you now."

She steps closer again, crouching down until her face is level with yours, her breath warm against your lips. "You're so fucking pathetic," she whispers, her fingers brushing your cheek, almost gentle, before she grabs your chin, forcing your mouth open wider.

"You're going to make this up to me, every single word you said." Her thumb traces your lower lip, and you shudder, a low moan escaping as your tongue twitches, wanting to taste her.

Without warning, she stands, lifting her skirt just enough to slide her black panties down her thighs. They drop to the floor, and your breath catches, your eyes locked on the bare skin now exposed.

She steps out of them, kicking them aside, and your heart pounds, a choked whimper slipping out as you stare, unable to look away. "You want this?" she taunts, spreading her legs slightly, her voice dripping with mockery. "Show me how much."

"S-Sunbae, please," you stammer, voice hoarse, your hands shaking at your sides. "I'll do anything, I swear, just—fuck—"

Your words break into a moan as she steps forward, grabbing your hair again and pulling your face close, inches from her core.

"Lick," she orders.

You hesitate for a split second, but her grip tightens, and she shoves your face forward.

Your tongue darts out, tasting her, and a desperate moan spills from your throat as you obey, licking slowly at first, then faster as her fingers tighten in your hair. The taste of her, warm and slick, floods your senses, and you groan against her, your cock throbbing so hard it hurts.

"Fuck, that's it," she hisses, her voice low and breathy, her hips rocking slightly against your mouth. "You're so fucking eager, aren't you? Moaning like a slut for me."

Your hands grip the floor, as you work every lick drawing a soft gasp from her, though she tries to hide it.

Your moans vibrate against her, she laughs, sharp and mocking. "Look at you, so desperate to please me."

She pulls your hair harder, grinding against your face, and you whimper, struggling to breathe but too lost in her to care.

Your tongue moves faster yo satisfy her, your cock twitching with every sound she makes. "Don't stop," she says, her voice tightening, "You stop, and I send those photos to everyone."

She's in complete control, and you're nothing but hers, your moans and gasps filling the classroom as she uses you.

"Fuck, you're so pathetic," she hisses, "Moaning like that while you eat me out. You love this, don't you?"

Tour cock twitching at her taunts, a bead of precum glistening at the tip. You try to speak, to beg, but your words are swallowed by her, your lips and tongue too busy to form anything.

She tugs your hair sharply, pulling your face deeper into her, and you gasp, struggling for air as your nose presses against her.

"Don't you dare slow down," she snaps, her voice tighter now, her thighs trembling slightly around your head. Your tongue flicks faster to please her, making her hips buck.

"That's it," she breathes, her tone shifting, still cruel, but mix with something needy. "Keep going, you fucking slut."

Your hands grip the floor, nails scratching as you pour everything into her, your moans and whimpers blending with the wet sounds of your tongue against her.

Your cock aches, untouched, the pressure building so intensely you think you might come just from this, her taste, her scent, her dominance.

Suddenly, she pulls back, just enough to let you gasp for air, your chest heaving as you suck in ragged breaths.

Your lips slicks, your face flushed, and you whimper, your head spinning from the lack of oxygen.

"Look at you," she says, her voice mocking but breathy, her chest rising and falling as she stares down at you. "You're a fucking wreck."

Her eyes flick to your cock, hard and leaking, and she smirks, stepping closer again.

She crouches down, her face inches from yours, her fingers grabbing your chin to force your gaze up. "You thought this was over?" she whispers, her breath hot against your lips. "I'm not done with you."

Her hand slides down, wrapping around your cock, and you cry out, a desperate moan as her fingers squeeze, stroking slow. The sensation is too much, your hips bucking into her hand, and you whimper again, your voice breaking.

"Fuck, sunbae, please," you gasp, your words slurring with need, your head falling forward as she works you, her grip tight and unrelenting. "I can't—I'm gonna—"

"Not yet," she snaps, her hand stopping suddenly, leaving you teetering on the edge, a frustrated groan tearing from your throat.

She stands, pulling you up by your hair, "You don't get to come until I say so," she says cold.

She shoves you back against the desk, the edge biting into your thighs.

She climbs onto the desk, straddling your hips without sitting down, her bare pussy hovering just above your aching cock.

You can feel the heat of her, so close but not touching, and you whimper, your hands clenching into fists as you fight the urge to pull her down.

"You want this?" she taunts, her voice low, her skirt bunched around her hips. "Beg for it. Loud."

"Please, sunbae," you choke out, "please, I need you, I need to feel you, fuck, please—" your words break into a moan as she lowers herself just enough to brush against the tip of your cock, the contact sending a jolt through you.

Your hips jerking up, but she lifts away, smirking at your desperation.

"Not good enough," she says, her fingers trailing lightly over your chest, nails scraping your skin.

"Try harder."

Your body shaking, every nerve screaming for release.

"Please, sunbae, I'll do anything," you beg, tears prickling at the edges of your eyes.

"Fuck me, please, I'm yours, I'll be good, I swear—"

She cuts you off, leaning down suddenly, her lips crashing against yours. But it's not a kiss, it's a claim.

Her teeth sink into your lower lip, you cry out, a mix of pain and pleasure as the taste of blood blooms in your mouth.

She bites harder, breaking the skin, and you whimper, your head spinning as she pulls back, licking her lips, a smear of your blood on her mouth. "That's better," she says, her voice low and dangerous, her eyes glinting with satisfaction.

Before you can process the sting, her hand cracks across your face, the slap sharp and sudden, leaving your cheek burning. You gasp, a choked moan slipping out as your head snaps to the side.

"Pathetic," she mutters, her hand grabbing your throat, fingers digging into your skin just enough to make your breath hitch.

"You don't get to whine. You take what I give you."

Her grip tightens, cutting off your air, and you choke out a desperate groan, your hands gripping the desk to steady yourself. Your vision blurs, your cock throbbing painfully as her fingers squeeze, "Look at you," she taunts, her voice breathy but sting, "Choking and moaning like a fucking slut."

Your body trembles, the lack of oxygen intensifying every sensation, and you whimper, your hips bucking instinctively toward her.

She loosens her grip just enough to let you gasp for air, your chest heaving as you suck in ragged breaths. But there's no mercy in her eyes.

She shifts, finally lowering herself, and you moan loudly as her slick heat envelopes the tip of your cock, teasing, not enough. "Fuck," you groan, your hands shaking as you fight the urge to grab her.

"Shut up," she snaps, her hand tightening on your throat again as she sinks down fully, taking you inside her in one slow motion.

Her heat and tightness pussy overwhelm you, and you cry out, your hips jerk up, desperate to thrust deeper. She's tight, so fucking tight, and the way she moves—slow, controlled, using you—drives you insane.

"Sunbae, fuck, please," you gasp, tears spilling down your cheeks as she starts to ride you, her movements deliberate, each roll of her hips sending waves of pleasure and pain through you.

Her hand on your throat keeps you pinned, her nails digging into your skin, and you whimper, completely at her mercy.

"Don't you dare move," she hisses, her other hand slapping your chest, leaving a stinging red mark. "You're mine to fuck, got it?"

She speeds up, her hips slamming down harder, and you moan, your body arching off the desk as she takes you, each thrust driving you closer to the edge.

The desk creaks under the force, and you're lost, your cock throbbing inside her, the pressure building so intensely you can barely think.

"Fuck, you're so big," she mutters, almost to herself, her voice breathy now, her control slipping just a fraction as she rides you faster.

Her thighs tremble, her breath hitching, but she doesn't let up, her hand squeezing your throat tighter as you choke out another moan, your vision spotting.

"Keep moaning," she demands, her nails raking down your chest, leaving burning marks. "Let me hear how much you love this."

You can't hold back, she fucks you harder, her movements relentless. "Sunbae, I'm—fuck, I'm gonna—" you gasp, your body trembling as you teeter on the edge, every nerve screaming for release.

"Not yet," she snarls.

Suddenly, she lifts herself off you, her hand leaving your throat, your cock slipping free with a wet sound, and you groan, a desperate, broken moan at the loss of her warmth.

Your hips buck instinctively, chasing her, but she presses a hand to your chest, shoving you back down. "Stay still," she snaps, her tone cold and commanding.

She shifts, climbing forward until she's straddling your chest, her bare thighs pressing against your sweat-slicked skin. Her skirt is bunched around her waist, her pussy exposed, glistening from her wetness and your earlier efforts.

"You're gonna watch me cum," she says, low and taunting, her eyes locked on yours.

She leans back, propping herself up with one hand on your stomach, her fingers digging into your skin for balance.

Her other hand slides between her legs, fingers brushing over her clit, and she lets out a soft, mocking hum, her gaze never leaving your face. "Don't you dare look away," she orders, her fingers moving in slow, deliberate circles, her hips rocking slightly as she works herself in front of you.

You whimper, your cock twitching painfully, untouched and leaking against your stomach.

The sight of her, her slick fingers, her flushed skin, the way her thighs tremble, drives you insane, and you moan, low and desperate, your hands clenching into fists at your sides.

"Fuck, sunbae," you choke out, your chest heaving as you watch her, unable to tear your eyes away even if you wanted to.

"Pathetic," she mutters, her fingers speeding up, she rubs herself harder. "Moaning just from watching me. You're so fucking weak."

Her fingers dip lower, sliding inside herself, and she gasps, a soft, genuine sound that makes your cock throb even harder. "You wish you could touch me, don't you?" she taunts, her voice breathy now, her hips grinding against her hand. "Too bad you don't deserve it."

You whimper again, your head spinning, "Please, sunbae."

"I need—fuck, I need you," your hips shift, desperate for any kind of relief, but she presses her hand harder against your chest, pinning you down.

"Shut up," she hisses, her fingers moving faster as she works herself closer to the edge.

Her thighs shake, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps, "You don’t get to beg," she says, her voice trembling slightly, her control slipping as she nears her climax. "You just get to watch."

Her fingers move with purpose now, her hips bucking against her hand, and she lets out a low moan, her head tipping back slightly, her dark hair falling over her shoulders.

"Fuck," she breathes, her voice softer, almost a whimper of her own, and the sound drives you wild, your cock twitching helplessly, your moans matching hers. She's close, you can tell, her thighs trembling, her breath hitching.

"Sunbae, please," you whisper, your voice breaking, unable to stop yourself as you watch her fingers move faster, her body tensing.

She gasps, a sharp, needy sound, and then she's coming, "Fuck!" her hips jerking, her fingers slick as she rides out her climax right in front of you. The sight is too much, and you groan, loud and desperate, your body shaking as you fight to hold back, your cock throbbing so hard it hurts.

She catches her breath, her chest heaving, and looks down at you, her smirk returning, though her eyes are still glassy from her release. "You didn't come, did you?" she says, mocking, her hand sliding off your chest to hover over your cock, not touching, just teasing. "Because you know what happens if you do without my permission."

You whimper, shaking your head, your body screaming for release but terrified of disobeying her. "No, sunbae, I didn't," you choke out, voice trembling, tears spilling down your cheeks. "Please, I'll be good, I swear."

She laughs, soft and cruel, and leans down, her lips brushing your ear. "We'll see," she whispers, her fingers grazing your cock just enough to make you cry out, "You're not done yet."

She slides off your chest to standing "You're such a fucking sight," she says, her voice low and mocking.

She takes her phone from the desk.

She holds it up, the camera lens glinting, and your stomach twists, knowing what's coming. "Don't move," she orders, her tone cold, and you freeze, your breath hitching as she starts recording, the red dot blinking.

Her eyes rake over you, and she steps closer, the phone capturing every inch of your humiliation, your bare chest, red and scratched from her nails; your neck, bruised from her choking grip; your face, flushed and tear-streaked, with blood smudged on your lip.

She lingers on your nipples, hard and sensitive from her earlier teasing, and you whimper, your body twitching under the scrutiny of her camera. "Look at this," she taunts, zooming in on your face. "Crying like a bitch, and you're still so fucking hard."

The phone pans down to your cock, throbbing and leaking, and you groan, the humiliation searing through you as she records it all.

"Pathetic," she mutters, her free hand reaching out to graze your nipple, pinching it hard enough to make you gasp, a choked moan spilling from your lips.

The camera catches it, and she smirks, her fingers trailing up to your neck, tracing the marks she left.

"You're mine," she says, her voice low and possessive, her thumb brushing over your bloody lip, smearing it as you whimper again, the pain and pleasure blurring together.

She steps back, still recording, and points to the desk. "Sit," she orders, her tone leaving no room for argument. Your legs shake as you obey, stumbling to your feet and perching on the edge of the desk, your cock bobbing with the movement, your hands gripping the wood to steady yourself.

She moves behind you, her body pressing against your back, her breath hot against your ear. The phone is still in her hand, angled to capture you from the side, your flushed face and trembling body in full view.

"Spread your legs," she whispers, her voice dark and commanding, and you do, your thighs parting as a low moan escapes you.

Her free hand slides around your waist, fingers wrapping around your cock, and you cry out, your head falling back against her shoulder as she starts stroking, slow and deliberate.

The camera records it all, your twitching hips, your gasping mouth, the way your cock pulses in her grip, slick with precum.

"Fuck," you groan, voice raw and breaking, your body shaking as she works you, her fingers tight and skilled.

She jerks you faster, her thumb circling the tip, and you moan even loudly, your hips bucking into her hand. The phone stays steady, capturing every sound, every twitch, every tear that slips down your cheek.

"You're gonna cum for me," she says, her voice low and taunting, her lips brushing your ear. "And I'm gonna record every second of it."

Her hand speeds up, relentless, and you whimper, your chest heaving, the pressure building so intensely you can't hold back. "Beg for it," she demands, squeezing harder, making you gasp.

"Please, sunbae, let me cum," you choke out, voice trembling, tears spilling freely now. "I need it, fuck, please, I'm begging you—" Your words break into a sob, your body shaking as she drives you closer, her grip unforgiving.

"Good boy," she murmurs, her voice almost soft but dripping with mockery. She jerks you even faster, her fingers slick with your precum, and you're done for.

"Cum," she orders, and you obey, your cock pulsing in her hand, thick ropes spilling over her fingers and onto your stomach as you moan loudly, your body convulsing.

"Fuck, fuck, sunbae," you gasp, your voice breaking, your head thrown back as she milks you through it, her hand never slowing, the camera capturing every shudder, every drop, every broken sound you make.

Your vision blurs, your body trembling as the orgasm rips through you, leaving you spent and shaking, tears streaming down your face.

She keeps recording, her hand slowing but not stopping, drawing out every last whimper and moan until you're oversensitive, gasping, begging her to stop. '

"Enough," she says finally, pulling her hand away, and you collapse against her, panting, your body limp.

She steps back, still filming, zooming in on your cum-streaked stomach, your flushed face, your trembling lips. "Perfect," she says, her voice cold, pocketing her phone.

She steps closer, her fingers slick with your cum, and wipes them across your tattered remains of shirt, still hanging off your shoulders.

She makes it smeared with your own release, "Disgusting," she mutters, low and mocking, her lips curling into a smirk as she inspects her handiwork.

She leans in, her face inches from yours, her breath warm against your flushed cheek. "If I ever see you around this school," she says, her tone cold and deliberate, "I'll tear you apart again. And you can't escape me."

Her words are a promise, heavy with threat, and your stomach twists, a mix of fear and lingering arousal making your head spin.

You nod weakly, unable to speak, your throat too raw, your body too spent.

She steps back, smoothing her skirt with a casual flick of her hands. She bends down, retrieving her black panties from the floor, and slips them back on. She adjusts her clothes, as if nothing happened, while you're left a trembling mess, barely able to sit upright.

Without another word, she turns walk out of the classroom, the door clicking shut behind her.

The classroom feels too big, too empty without her, and yet the thought of seeing her again, of her tearing you apart as she promised, sends a shiver down your spine.

You're trapped, and there's no escaping her.

a/n: next chapters? any ideas for it?

[iskandersmuts]

Backstage Frustrations

Word Count: 4.8K

Sakura Miyawaki X Male Reader

Tags: Fluff, Smut

a/n: I actually had this in the drafts for a while, and thought this should be my first smut post, but I am stewpidcheescatarinabluu and its “stewpid” (see what i did there? display of elite writing prowess) not to post karina as my first smut debut, anyways enjoy this sakura smut, i’ll be cleansing my soul once again :)) requests are open as always and commissions are highly appreciated and are prioritized!

The lights were blinding, the bass thundering through the floor, and thousands of voices merged into one deafening roar. You’d seen Sakura Miyawaki command stages before, her every move razor-sharp, her smile effortless — but tonight something was off.

It started small. A half-step out of sync during the chorus. Then another. You saw the flicker of panic cross her face, so quick the cameras might’ve missed it. But she knew. And from that moment, the rhythm seemed to slip through her fingers like water.

By the bridge, her hands trembled. She glanced toward the wings, eyes searching for an anchor, but the heat of the lights and the sheer volume pressing in on her only made her breath hitch.

Then, as the final beat hit, she didn’t bow or wave. She turned. Fast. Almost stumbling. Her mic clattered into someone’s hands as she pushed past the stagehands, ignoring the voices calling her name.

Down the narrow hallway backstage, her steps quickened until she was practically running. The arena’s roar fades behind you as the dressing-room door seals, leaving only the soft hiss of air from the vents and the glittering hum of the vanity lights. Sakura bursts in, shoulders hitching with a tremor you’ve seen a thousand times before but never looking so fragile. Her hairpin catches a stray beam of light and glints like a fallen star as she leans against the vanity, hands pressed to her temples.

You don’t rush. You don’t crowd. You move close enough that the scent of citrus wipes and perfume wraps around her, then you pause, let her exhale—one, two, three—before you speak.

“Tell me what happened,” you say softly, your voice a steady anchor in the storm of her nerves.

She looks up, meets your eyes with a flicker of rage and relief braided together. “I—” Her teeth worry her bottom lip. “I messed up a move, right in the middle of the chorus. The timing slipped, and I—” She swallows, trying to steady the tremor in her hands. “I’m supposed to be flawless.”

You reach out, not to take over but to share the weight. Your hand lands at the small of her back, guiding her to sit and settle the rattled energy into something more manageable. She sits, the sequins of her shimmering dress brushing the edge of the chair as if to remind her of the moment she’s supposed to own.

“Let’s reset it,” you say, voice low but sure. You speak with the calm you’ve learned to wield on crowded streets and crowded stages alike. “Take a breath. Look at me. We’ll take it from the top.”

Her gaze lingers on you, then drifts to the mirror, where the reflection of a woman who can bend light with her flighty smile stares back. A strand of hair loosens and you tuck it behind her ear with a touch that’s almost intimate in its quiet certainty. The moment doesn’t demand anything more than a careful, honest presence—so you give her that.

“I need you to feel safe,” you murmur, and it isn’t just about the show. It’s about the space you’ve carved out together, where mistakes don’t erase worth but teach a better way forward.

Her breath slows. The edge of her mouth softens into a grateful smile that trembles at the corners. “Okay,” she whispers, and the word lands between you like the first honest note of a new run.

Slowly, you slide closer, not invading her space but offering yourself as a shield against the world outside these walls. You rest your hand at the back of her neck, not to pull her body into you but to steady the tremor there, to remind her that she has a harbor to return to.

Her fingers slide along your sleeve, a cautious, almost hopeful touch that tells you she’s ready to lean. You tilt your chin just enough to catch the line of her gaze, keep it there, and she meets you halfway with a breath that fogs a little on the glass between you.

Then it happens—not a rush, but a slow, deliberate closeness. Your lips brush hers in a kiss that’s light at first, a question you both answer with a shared exhale. It grows into something warmer, more certain, the kind of kiss that says you’re not erasing the failure but embracing the person who’s resilient enough to move past it. Her hands find your shoulders, pull you in with a gentle insistence, a want threaded through the reassurance you’ve offered since the moment she walked through that door.

You don’t fuse tongues or press for more than the moment allows. You hold the kiss, slow and meaningful, and when you finally ease back, the room feels different—safer, steadier, as if the wings of doubt have folded away for now.

Sakura rests her forehead against yours for a heartbeat, cheeks catching the soft glow from the vanity lights. “Thank you,” she breathes, not just for the kiss but for the space to be imperfect and still worthy.

“Always,” you say, and your voice feels like a promise you both can hear clearly in the quiet between breaths.

your hand still resting lightly on Sakura’s shoulder as you searched her face. Her breathing had slowed a little, but the storm in her eyes hadn’t fully cleared.

“You okay now?” you asked quietly.

Before she could answer, hurried footsteps echoed down the hallway. You turned just as Chaewon rounded the corner, followed closely by Kazuha, Yunjin, and Eunchae, their expressions tight with worry.

“Sakura!” Chaewon called, rushing forward.

Sakura straightened immediately, slipping out from the small space between you and the wall. Her smile was faint, shaky at the edges, but it was enough to send Eunchae running into her arms.

“We saw you leave the stage,” Kazuha said softly, brushing a stray hair from Sakura’s face. “We thought you were hurt.”

“I’m fine,” Sakura murmured, hugging Eunchae tighter. “Just… needed air.”

Yunjin glanced at you briefly, her sharp eyes catching the subtle tension still hanging in the air. She didn’t say anything, just stepped closer to drape her jacket over Sakura’s shoulders.

The group formed a loose circle around her, their voices overlapping in a mix of reassurance and gentle teasing — anything to pull her back into their orbit.

You stayed a step back, watching. The way they looked at her, you knew she was more than just their teammate — she was their anchor. And for now, that was what she needed most.

The room once again goes still as the last door shuts and the hallway’s distant hum fades into a quiet sigh. You hear the soft murmur of the arena outside, then the faint rustle of backstage curtains as if the building itself is catching its breath. The others have checked in and drifted away, leaving you two alone with the glow of vanity lights and the scent of citrus wipes still clinging to the air.

Sakura turns to you, hair catching the light, eyes bright and fixed on you with a spark that says she’s choosing you in this moment. She steps closer, body softening the space between you, and you feel the pulse along her throat as she inhales, as if she’s gathering courage from the very breath she’s shared with you before.

Her hand finds the nape of your neck, fingers threading through the hair at the base of your skull. Your grasp answers hers, one hand sliding to the curve of her waist, pulling her in close until there’s barely any distance left between your mouths. The kiss is hot from the first press, a hungry collision of lips that learns the fast language of need as much as protection.

Her mouth moves against yours with a tremulous certainty, lips parting to meet your tongue in a messy, fevered dance. She whimpers a little, a sound that goes straight to your chest, and you respond with a deeper pull, guiding her closer until her chest brushes yours, the soft breath of her exhale warming your skin. Her hands roam—one at your shoulder, the other sliding down your spine, fanning to your hip and stealing a moment to grip you there, pulling you tighter still.

You tilt your head, angling the kiss until it becomes a fierce flood of sensation—teeth catching lips, tongues tangling in a rush of shared heat. She answers with a star-bright, messy kiss of her own, mouths clashing, breaths hitching together in a chorus that only the two of you can hear. Her legs find a wordless invitation around your waist; she threads a leg between yours, hitching it higher as you deepen the kiss, the world narrowing to the feel of her body pressed against yours and the way her fingers trail heat across your chest through the fabric of your shirt.

The touch grows bolder: her nails lightly rake your back, leaving a line of fire that travels up and down your spine. Your hands drift—one feeling the curve of her waist, the other tangling in the lock of hair at the nape of her neck—holding her in place as the kiss grows sloppier, more urgent, the room vanishing into a private thunderstorm of mouth and breath and heartbeat.

For a moment you pause, foreheads resting together, the heat between you buzzing in the quiet air. You murmur against her lips, soft and steady, “Are you sure—” and she cuts you off with a breathy, breathless nod, the answer written in the way she leans into your hold, submitting to the moment with a dangerous kind of trust.

Then you surge back into the kiss, slower this time but no less intense, savoring the messy, electric connection—the way her tongue finds yours with reckless abandon, the way she clings to you as if you’re the only thing keeping the world from tipping. Her hands slide lower, tracing the line of your waist, tugging at the hem of your shirt, seeking warmth, seeking closeness, seeking you.

The kiss finally breaks not with a shout, but with a breath that raggedly catches in your lungs. You rest your forehead against hers, your chests heaving in a shared rhythm, the faint sound of the arena drifting in through the door like a distant storm you’ve learned to ride together.

Sakura wipes a damp strand of hair from her cheek and smiles, a reckless, bright thing that feels almost dangerous in this private moment. “That was…,” she starts, trailing off with a hungry laugh.

“Too honest to pretend it didn’t happen,” you reply, pulling her a fraction closer and stealing another faint kiss before you both loosen your grip and settle into a safer distance. The moment lingers, the heat between you not fading so much as settling into something steadier, something you can carry with you back to the stage.

The encore fades into a roar of applause that rolls through the arena like a tidal wave. You’re backstage, shoulders still tight from the tension of the set, when Sakura reappears at the threshold of the wings—glowing under the stage lights, that same damn cute smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. It’s the kind of smile that makes your heartbeat stutter, the kind that feels like a secret you’re sharing with the whole room.

She catches your gaze and holds it for a heartbeat longer than necessary, then tilts her head with that bright, reckless ease she wears so well. The smile isn’t big, but it’s enough to wreck you—soft and wicked all at once, the kind that says she sees you, cares, and perhaps wants to tease a little more than the performance allows.

The crowd’s adrenaline still hums in the air as she drifts closer, not in a rush but with a measured grace that makes the moment feel personal. You meet her halfway, the press of bodies and timing dissolving into the heat between you. Her hand lands at the back of your neck—the same touch that steadied you before, now threaded with a new, teasing intent. She leans in close enough that you can feel her breath warm your cheek, the scent of stage makeup and something sweeter curling between you.

“Nice save out there,” she whispers, a spark in her eyes. “That smile was your best move.”

You swallow, wanting to reply with something witty, something honest, but all you can manage is a quiet, “You did most of the saving.”

She laughs softly, a sound that travels straight to your ribs. Then she steps closer, the toe of her shoe brushing yours in a playful, deliberate way. The smile widens, and you’re struck again by how that little curve of lips can make your world tilt—how her presence tightens the air you share, turning ordinary backstage into a charged space you both know isn’t just about the tour.

Her fingers glide along your sleeve, a subtle invitation to lean in, to let the warmth of her body pull you into the moment you’ve both been circling. When you do, she rests her forehead against yours for a heartbeat, a breath you both ride together. The smile never fades; it grows bolder, more mischievous, as if to say, I’m here, I’m yours, and we’re not done yet.

“Keep your eyes on me,” she murmurs, the command playful but sincere. The next beat she tilts closer, brushing your lips with a kiss that’s soft and lingering, enough to ignite a spark you both pretend isn’t there in the middle of a world of lights and cameras. It’s a kiss that tastes of relief and risk and the thrill of being seen—just you and her in this private, shared moment.

When the kiss breaks, she rests a casual, teasing smile against your mouth, her breath still warm against your skin. She steps back with a wink that hits you in the chest, then glides away toward the corridor with the same effortless grace she carries on stage. The smile lingers in your thoughts as you watch her disappear into the bustle, the memory of that sweet, reckless moment settling into the rhythm of your heartbeat.

The arena’s roar swells again as the next act lines up, but you feel a new current running through you—a promise that the next time she looks your way, it won’t just be a glance. It’ll be the same cute, arousing smile, and a shared moment that pretends the world doesn’t exist outside the backstage door

The weeks blurred into a carousel of airports, rehearsal halls, and neon-lit hotel lobbies. You moved like clockwork, always a step behind Sakura — ready to guide her through crowds, shield her from overeager fans, or just keep her in sight when the chaos hit.

But somewhere between the stages and the soundchecks, she started playing this quiet game with you.

A glance over her shoulder mid-performance. A subtle wink during soundcheck when no one was watching. The kind that didn’t just catch your attention — it derailed your entire train of thought. By the time you remembered to breathe, she’d already turned away, pretending nothing happened.

And now, in Bangkok, the game had followed you here.

It was late when she found you in the hallway, leaning casually against the wall outside her room. The city lights spilled through the tall glass windows behind her, catching in her hair.

“You’re up late,” you said, keeping your voice steady.

She tilted her head, a faint smile tugging at her lips. “So are you.”

For a heartbeat, you both just stood there — you trying to read her, her looking at you like she already knew what was in your head. Then, with that same quiet confidence she carried on stage, she stepped closer, fingers brushing the edge of her door.

And before you could find an answer, she was already holding the door open.

"C-come in," Sakura stammers, stepping aside to let you enter. The door closes softly behind you as Sakura leads you into the living room, her bare feet padding against the plush carpet. She offers you a drink from the mini-bar, her fingers trembling slightly as she hands you the glass.

"I'm really glad you're here," Sakura whispers, her cheeks flushing a delicate pink. "It gets so lonely on the road and... I just wanted someone to keep me company tonight."

She sets her own drink down on the coffee table and turns to face you, fidgeting with the hem of her dress. "I've never... I mean, I don't have much experience with this sort of thing," she admits shyly, her gaze darting to the floor. "But I feel so comfortable with you."

Your heart swells with affection for the sweet, innocent girl before you. You set your drink aside and take Sakura's small hands in yours, giving them a gentle squeeze. "It's okay," you soothe, tilting her chin up with your finger so she's forced to meet your gaze. "We don't have to rush into anything. Just relax and let me take care of you."

Sakura nods, her shoulders sagging with relief. You pull her into your arms, resting your chin on the top of her head as she burrows against your chest. Your hands stroke up and down her back, rubbing soothing circles into the fabric of her dress.

After a moment, Sakura tilts her head back and captures your lips in a chaste kiss. She tastes like champagne and cherries, her mouth soft and pliant against yours. You deepen the kiss slowly, coaxing her to part her lips and allow you entrance.

Your tongue delves into the warm cavern of her mouth, tangling with hers in a sensual dance. Sakura whimpers into the kiss, her fingers curling into your shirt as she presses closer. You walk her backwards towards the bedroom, never breaking the contact of your lips.

When Sakura's legs hit the edge of the bed, she sits down, pulling you with her. You settle on top of her, your body cradled between her thighs. She arches beneath you with a soft sigh, her hips lifting to meet yours.

Your hand finds the zipper of her dress and slowly drags it down, baring her smooth skin inch by tantalizing inch. Sakura blushes deeply as you peel the fabric away, revealing her simple white bra and panties. You dip your head, pressing hot kisses along the column of her throat and down to the swell of her breasts.

Sakura gasps as you palm the soft mounds, her nipples hardening against your touch. She squirms beneath you, mewling with pleasure as you lavish attention on her sensitive breasts. Your fingers make quick work of the front clasp of her bra, freeing the perfect globes to your hungry gaze.

"Beautiful," you breathe, lowering your mouth to one rosy peak. Sakura cries out as you draw the nipple into your mouth, suckling gently. Her hands fist in your hair, holding you close as you worship her body with lips and tongue.

By the time you tug her panties down her thighs, Sakura is a quivering mess beneath you. Her pussy glistens with arousal, the pink folds slick and swollen with need. You trail your fingers through her damp curls, circling her clit lightly.

"Ohhh," Sakura whimpers, her hips bucking into your touch. You tease her mercilessly, drawing out her pleasure until she's practically begging for more. Only then do you sink two fingers deep into her tight channel, curling them just right.

Sakura's back arches off the bed as she comes undone, her inner walls fluttering around your invading digits. You work her through it, stroking her G-spot until she collapses bonelessly against the mattress.

With trembling hands, Sakura reaches for you, fumbling with the fastenings of your pants. She frees your aching erection and strokes you reverently, marveling at the thick length.

"I want you inside me," she breathes, spreading her legs in invitation. You notch the head of your cock at her entrance, pushing forward slowly. Sakura lets out a shuddering moan as you fill her inch by delicious inch, stretching her impossibly tight sheath around you.

You set a gentle pace, letting Sakura adjust to your size. Her hands clutch at your shoulders, nails digging into your skin as she meets your every thrust. Soon she's writhing beneath you, her hips lifting to take you deeper.

"Harder," Sakura gasps, surprising herself with the demand. You oblige, slamming into her with increased fervor. The wet sounds of flesh slapping against flesh echo through the room, mingling with Sakura's wanton cries.

You feel your climax building at the base of your spine, your balls drawing up tight. With a guttural groan, you bury yourself to the hilt and explode inside Sakura's spasming pussy, coating her womb with your seed.

Sakura follows soon after, her body shaking with the force of her release. She clings to you, her face buried in the crook of your neck as she rides out the waves of pleasure crashing over her.

You collapse beside her, pulling her close as you both struggle to catch your breath. Sakura snuggles into your side, placing a soft kiss on your chest. "That was... incredible," she sighs happily. "Thank you for being so gentle with me."

You press a kiss to the top of her head, smiling down at her adoringly. "There's nothing I wouldn't do for you, my sweet Sakura. I'm yours, forever and always."

Sakura beams up at you, her eyes shining with love and contentment. "I'm so lucky to have you by my side," she whispers, curling into you even more tightly. "I don't know what I'd do without you."

You and Sakura spend the next few days exploring each other's bodies in increasingly intimate ways, each encounter more passionate than the last. On the third night, you find yourselves tangled in the luxurious hotel sheets once again, your skin slick with sweat and desire.

Sakura mewls beneath you as you kiss your way down her body, lingering at her breasts to suckle and tease her hardened nipples. She arches into your touch, her fingers threading through your hair as she guides your head lower. You obey her unspoken command, trailing open-mouthed kisses down her toned stomach until you reach the apex of her thighs.

The scent of her arousal fills your nostrils as you inhale deeply, savoring the intoxicating aroma. Sakura whimpers as you part her glistening folds with your fingers, revealing her swollen clit. You dip your head, your tongue delving into her wet heat to lap up the sweet nectar of her desire.

"Oh god, yes!" Sakura cries out, her hips bucking against your face. You work her relentlessly, alternating between licking and sucking on her sensitive nub. Your fingers pump in and out of her tight channel, curling to hit that magical spot that has her seeing stars.

Sakura's legs quake as her climax approaches, her inner walls fluttering around your invading digits. With a final flick of your tongue against her clit, she comes undone with a keening wail, her release gushing over your chin. You lap at her hungrily, prolonging her pleasure until she collapses back onto the bed, boneless and sated.

But you're far from done with her. Flipping Sakura onto her stomach, you admire the tantalizing view of her pert ass and glistening pussy. She looks back at you over her shoulder, her eyes dark with lust. "Fuck me," she demands breathlessly, arching her back to present herself to you.

With a growl, you notch the head of your cock at her entrance and surge forward, burying yourself to the hilt in one powerful thrust. Sakura gasps at the sudden intrusion, her hands fisting in the sheets as she adjusts to your size. You give her a moment to acclimate before setting a hard and fast pace, slamming into her from behind.

The sound of skin slapping against skin fills the room as you pound into Sakura's dripping cunt, her slick walls gripping you like a vise. She meets your every thrust, pushing back against you greedily. Your fingers dig into the soft flesh of her hips as you rail her mercilessly, the force of your movements causing her to slide across the bed.

Sakura's moans rise in pitch as another orgasm builds low in her belly, her pussy starting to flutter around your pistoning shaft. You reach around to strum her clit, circling the sensitive nub with your thumb. Sakura shrieks as she comes apart at the seams, her body convulsing with the force of her release.

You're right behind her, your balls tightening as your climax swiftly approaches. With a final thrust, you bury yourself as deep as you can go and explode inside Sakura's spasming sheath, flooding her womb with your hot seed. You collapse onto her back, both of you panting and trembling in the aftermath.

Later, as you lay entwined with Sakura in the bathtub, you take turns soaping each other up, your hands gliding over slick skin. Sakura turns around to straddle your lap, water sluicing down her back as she sinks down onto your hardening cock. You groan at the feel of her enveloping heat, your hands gripping her hips to guide her movements.

Sakura rides you slowly, rolling her hips in a sensual grind that has you seeing stars. She leans in to capture your lips in a languid kiss, her tongue tangling with yours as she undulates above you. The water sloshes around you with each rise and fall of her body, the sound muffled by the pounding of your hearts.

You thumb Sakura's clit in time with her gyrations, feeling her walls begin to ripple around you. She breaks the kiss with a gasp, her head falling back as she chases her release. With a few well-placed swivels of her hips, Sakura comes apart in your arms, her pussy clamping down on you like a vice.

The sensation is too much and you follow her over the edge, spilling yourself inside her with a ragged groan. Sakura slumps against your chest as you both come down from your highs, your hands stroking soothing circles on each other's backs.

The next morning, Sakura awakens you with a sensual kiss and a sultry smile. She straddles your hips and rubs herself along your growing erection, moaning at the feel of your hard length between her slick folds. You sit up and take a nipple into your mouth, sucking and biting gently as she grinds against you.

Sakura reaches between your bodies to stroke your shaft, guiding you to her entrance. With a smooth roll of her hips, she sinks down onto you, engulfing you in her velvety heat. You groan against her breast as she starts to ride you slowly, building up a steady rhythm that has you both panting with need.

Your hands grip Sakura's ass, kneading the firm globes as you thrust up into her from below. She bounces on your cock with increasing fervor, her nails digging into your shoulders for support. The room fills with the sound of skin slapping against skin and Sakura's wanton moans as she chases her pleasure.

You flip Sakura onto her back, driving into her harder and faster. Her legs wrap around your waist, heels digging into your lower back as she meets you thrust for thrust. "Fuck me harder," Sakura demands breathlessly, her eyes wild with lust. "Make me yours!"

Your hips snap forward like a piston, slamming into Sakura's g-spot with each deep stroke. Her pussy starts to flutter around you, signaling her impending orgasm. You redouble your efforts, pushing Sakura higher and higher until she finally shatters with a scream of ecstasy, her inner walls milking your cock for all it's worth.

With a final, powerful thrust, you bury yourself as deep as you can go and explode inside Sakura's spasming sheath, flooding her with your seed. You collapse onto the bed beside her, both of you gasping for breath as you come down from your shared high.

In the days that follow, you and Sakura continue to explore each other's bodies in every way imaginable - missionary, doggy style, cowgirl, reverse cowgirl, spooning that leaves you both impressed and breathless. Each encounter is more passionate than the last, fueled by a growing love and devotion for one another.

And as you lay entwined together on the final night of The Le sserafim’s tour, basking in the afterglow of another mind-blowing lovemaking session and the excitement of how the members don’t know anything., you know that no matter what the future may hold, you'll always have this incredible bonding experience to look back on - the time when two souls came together in perfect harmony, leaving an indelible mark on each other's hearts.

[iskandersmuts]

Something about wet seulgi gets me and those sexy lips. I was thinking of a gym seulgi workout type of fic. After awhile she gets turned out by 4-5 guys working out. And she brings them to the locker room and gives them a blowbang and worship and lick all of their body cleaning their sweat and taking all of their loads on her face and swallowing it as well

Lips #12

(Seulgi) Wordcount: 1627 words

Seulgi is on the pull up bar, her muscles burning with each lift. While she’s halfway through her workout the door swings open and a group of guys walks in. They’re tall, broad shouldered, their shirts clinging to them in ways that show every line of muscle underneath. They move with the casual confidence of people who know how good they look. Seulgi tries to keep her focus on her workout, but her eyes drift. To the way one of them’s biceps flex as he racks a heavy barbell, to the sweat glistening on another’s chest. Each glance sends a faint pulse through her, her body betraying the calm expression she keeps on her face.

She pretends to adjust her water bottle, stealing another look. They’re exactly her type. Strong, fit, and handsome. And the thought of being surrounded by them is making her pulse pick up.

By the time they’ve finished and start packing up to leave, Seulgi’s mind is no longer on her own workout. She sets her dumbbell down, grabs her towel, and walks straight toward them.

“Hey.”

Her tone is casual, her eyes locked on them, but her heart is beating quicker than it did during her workout.

“Follow me to the locker room.”

She lets the pause hang before adding with a faint smirk:

“I could use some post workout protein.”

The way a few of them exchange surprised, but interested glances tells her they’ve understood exactly what she means. The guys follow without a word. Seulgi pushes open the door to the men’s locker room, holding it long enough for them to slip inside behind her.

The air is warmer here, faintly scented with body wash and steam from the showers. She tosses her towel onto a bench and then turns to face them. Her eyes travel over each of their bodies.

“Don’t just stand there.”

Her smirk has the closest man step forward first, his eyes dragging over her sweat damp sports bra. He cups her chest through the fabric, his thumbs brushing over her small, firm breasts until her breath hitches. She doesn’t stop him. Instead, she reaches for his waistband, pulling him free with a smooth motion. Seulgi’s hand wraps around his cock, stroking slowly as the second guy moves in beside him. Soon she’s working both of them, one in each hand, her thumbs circling their tips, drawing low groans from both. A third man steps up behind her, pressing his solid frame against her back. His hands slide around to her front, groping her breasts through the sports bra, squeezing just enough to make her gasp against the fourth guy who’s just unzipped his pants in front of her. She leans forward. Her lips part to take the fourth man into her mouth, her hands still stroking the others. Her tongue works his length in slow, wet passes while she moves one hand to stroke the fifth man, who’s stepped in close on her other side. They crowd around her, five cocks just waiting for Seulgi’s mouth. The one behind her tweaks her nipples, making her hum around the cock in her mouth, the vibration pulling a curse from the man she’s sucking.

Her hands never stop moving, alternating pace, squeezing one, stroking another, switching back to keep them all aching for more. Every time she pulls her mouth off one, her lips are immediately wrapped around another, her tongue swirling, her spit slicking them until they’re dripping. The locker room fills with the sound of their low groans, the steady rhythm of her hands, and the wet slide of her mouth as she works her way between all five of them. Then one of them places a hand firmly on the back of her head, guiding her forward until his tip presses against her lips. She opens for him without hesitation, and he slides his cock deep into her mouth, setting his own pace, using her as he groans. At the same time, the man behind her is still squeezing her breasts through her sports bra, his thumbs teasing her nipples until they harden under the fabric. She can feel his breath on her neck. And hear his voice in her ear.

“Just keep those hands moving, slut.”

She obeys. Her right hand pumps one thick shaft in quick, firm strokes, her left moving slower over another, thumb tracing his tip with every pass. The one to her left leans back slightly, enjoying the tighter grip she’s giving him. His hips twitching under her touch. The man using her mouth pulls back, strings of spit connecting her lips to his shaft. And another immediately takes his place. He presses forward until he’s nudging the back of her throat. Seulgi relaxes her jaw, letting him sink deeper. Her eyes flutter as he enjoys the squeeze of her throat around him. One of the others steps closer to her face, holding his length near her cheek so she can stroke him with one hand while still taking another into her mouth. Every few moments, she turns her head just enough to swirl her tongue over his tip before returning to the one buried deep between her lips. The man who’s cock she moves while doing that groans every single time.

Her hands and mouth work in perfect sync, each guy getting a different rhythm. Fast and sloppy for one, slow and twisting for another, deep and tight for the ones using her throat. The air is filled with the mix of their heavy breathing and the wet sounds of her mouth being filled and emptied again and again. Seulgi’s pace picks up, not just from their encouragement but from the rush building in her own body. The taste of them and the way their muscles flex under her touch is making her hungrier for more.

As she strokes one man’s cock with a tight, twisting grip, she leans in and drags her tongue along the curve of his hip, tasting the faint salt of his sweat. Her lips trail upward to the ridges of his abs, kissing each line before returning her mouth to his length. Another man steps in closer, and she shifts to take his dick  into her hand while her tongue laps at the sweat along the side of his thigh. Her eyes flick upward to catch his reaction. His jaw tightens and his chest rises and falls faster. Then she turns her head to suck his tip again.

The one behind her groans when she reaches back blindly with her hand, stroking him without looking while she mouths at the V-line of the man in front of her. Her tongue explores every edge of his hardened body. She loves how they taste. Salty on her lips, but still somehow amazing. And she’s not satisfied until her tongue has cleaned every drop of sweat she can reach. Even the ones not in her mouth can feel her greed. She strokes them harder, faster, her hands, slick with her own spit, gliding easily while her mouth alternates between deep, throat-filling pushes and slower, teasing swirls around their heads. Every shift of her position presses her chest into one of them, their hands eagerly kneading her small tits through the by now saliva covered sports bra. It’s not just about getting them off anymore. Seulgi is reveling in the act itself. In the taste of their bodies. And the way they make her feel so small underneath them.

One of them suddenly steps in front of her and takes a firm grip on the back of her head. Before Seulgi can adjust, he pushes forward, filling her mouth with his entire cock and driving it deep into her throat in one hard stroke. She gags around his length, hands still moving on the others as best she can. But his pace is relentless. His hips thrust sharply, the wet sounds of her throat echoing in the locker room. Every time she tries to pull back for air, he holds her in place. He lets her feel every inch before dragging her forward again. Her hands falter around the other guys’ dicks. She can barely focus with her jaw stretched wide, her throat working around him. Drool spills from the corners of her mouth, sliding down her chin, and her eyes water..

By the time he finally lets her go, Seulgi's face is a mess. She sits back on her heels, chest rising and falling, as she tries to catch her breath. It’s in that moment, with her mouth still hanging open, that the others close in. One strokes himself just inches from her cheek, another lines up with her lips. Two more stand over her shoulders. The first thick streak hits her forehead, the next splashing across her cheek. She closes her eyes just as more warmth paints her face. Over her lips, across her nose, dripping down her chin. One aims right into her open mouth and she swallows without thinking before another ropes across her sports bra. When they’re done, she’s covered in their cum. Her hair covered in small wet spots, her face slick and glistening, her bra ruined. She tilts her head back, still catching her breath. 

She doesn’t realize they’re all gone already once Seulgi fully recovers. She can’t tell what came over her. How did she muster up the courage to not ask one, but five guys at once? Their loads are heavy and warm on her face. She reaches for her towel, but then hesitates. She only got to taste one of their loads properly. How do they taste together? Goosebumps form on her skin as Seulgi scoops up a big globe of their mixed cum off her cheek.

[iskandersmuts]

phenomenology (part 1) - fromis_9 lee chaeyoung

-18326 words

- heavy warning. it's really kinky.

- part 2 coming out soon. i had to break it up cuz the first story was too long and tumblr didnt allow 1000 paragraphs or something like that, so i have to release the first story called Phenomenology in two parts. hope you guys understand. also, if this is not kinky enough. the next story, The Pitslut Doctrine, is filthier. by a very huge jump.

You should’ve known from the start that Chaeyoung wasn’t going to stay in the realm of the ordinary.

She sat at the back of the seminar room as though the rules of posture didn’t apply—legs long and bare, draped over the chair in front like they’d been placed there by an unseen hand. A pen behind one ear. A bitten apple in her palm. Her gaze wasn’t on the lecturer, or the text—it was turned inward, as if she were consulting a private library no one else could read.

You were both second-year philosophy students, but she already moved as though she’d transcended the syllabus. She called Descartes “a coward who masturbated into his own metaphysics,” dismissed Hume as “a clinically horny doubter,” and when Nietzsche came up, she simply murmured, “Hot. But he’d finish too fast.”

Of course she became your roommate. And of course—she lived naked. Not half. Not even undergarments. Bare. Nude. Like you’d both returned to the primal days.

At first, you thought it was a one-time thing—a forgotten towel, a trip from the shower. But no. This was her default. Clothing, to Chaeyoung, was just another symbolic structure, and she’d opted out.

Her body wasn’t manufactured for display, but it functioned like one—breasts high and soft, hips narrowing and then spilling into thighs that made you think of ancient marble: not perfect, but inevitable. Her ass—round, tight, devastating—moved like a proof in motion. Between her legs, there was hair—dark, deliberate. Not wild by neglect, but kept just enough to be civilised and beautiful.

She’d pour cereal while leaning against the counter, and you’d find your eyes tracing the curve of her hip to the shadow between her thighs. You told yourself to look away. You failed.

And then there were her armpits.

You didn’t notice them at first—not consciously. But the more time you spent with her, the more they began to occupy your mind. The way her arms lifted lazily when she stretched, opening a soft, shadowed hollow framed by smooth skin. The faint sheen of sweat after she came back from a run, catching the light like glassy silk. The subtle scent—clean but human—always gone too soon, leaving your pulse high and your thoughts scattered.

Sometimes she’d rest an arm along the back of the couch while talking, and you’d feel your gaze dragging toward that space between her ribs and bicep as if it had its own gravity. It wasn’t just sexual—it was… intimate. Unreasonably so. Like she was revealing something people weren’t supposed to see, but without even trying.

“Ownership of the body,” she said once, pouring almond milk with the serene gravity of an oracle, “is the last real rebellion.”

“That’s not what Marx meant by alienation,” you muttered, trying to stand on theory while sinking into heat.

She didn’t turn. “Then Marx should’ve spent more time in the mirror.”

That was Chaeyoung—an argument you could never win because she’d written the axioms while you weren’t looking.

You rationalised it at first. Told yourself her nudity was an artistic statement, a rejection of the male gaze, a rejection of the way most people think she should behave. But it didn’t stop the mornings when your body woke hard just from watching her butter toast—or the afternoons when she’d tie her hair up, arms lifted, and your brain would go blank from the barest glimpse of that soft, glistening curve under her arm.

She didn’t perform desire. She simply inhabited it. Sitting on the couch with a book, arms stretched overhead, breasts parting slightly, the dark patch between her thighs shifting into view when she crossed her legs—and she always crossed her legs.

Once, she licked jam from her thumb, a bead of red catching on her chest. You watched, parched. She didn’t blink. Just sucked her finger and turned the page.

Sometimes she’d trap you in questions while you were half-hard.

“Do you think symbolic structures can ever contain physical authenticity?”

Legs open. One bare foot hooked on the chair. Soft kitchen light picking out every fold.

Attraction became compulsion.

One night, pretending to read Heidegger, you looked up to see her lying on the floor, naked, legs up the wall, fingertips grazing the edge of her inner thigh. Not touching. Not needing to. The potential alone was enough to dismantle you.

“You ever read Simone Weil?” she asked. “She said attention is the purest form of generosity.”

Your voice was hoarse. “Is that what this is? A gift?”

Her smile was slow. “No. A test. And you keep failing.”

After that, you stopped pretending you could pass.

-

It’s a rainy Wednesday when the proposition shifts from theory into practice.

You come home soaked, chilled, still rattling from a seminar on moral intent versus consequence. You want heat—something to pull you out of your own head. You microwave some Japanese curry, crack a cold beer, collapse on the futon. Rain blurs the windows. The TV hums with the broken rhythm of a British sitcom.

You forget she’s home.

Chaeyoung enters like an axiom—quiet, inevitable.

You don’t hear her until her voice threads through the air.

“Peep Show again?”

“Mmh. Only show where everyone’s broken and doesn’t pretend otherwise.”

A low laugh. “You’re such a moral nihilist.”

Then the atmosphere shifts.

She steps behind you. No sound, no preamble. And then—without a word—she sits on your lap.

Her thighs are warm against yours, faintly damp from the shower. She settles as if your lap is a theorem she’s been waiting to prove. Lemongrass and skin. The faint humid warmth of her body seeps into you, carrying something far more dangerous than citrus—an almost imperceptible trace of her, that clean, mineral-salt scent that clings to the hollow beneath her arm after a hot shower. It’s there in the air between you, subtle enough you could pretend you imagined it—if your pulse weren’t already tripping over itself.

Her gaze stays on the screen. “I love this episode.”

Your pulse stumbles. She doesn’t grind. Doesn’t sway. Just sits—heat radiating through your jeans, her back an unspoken touch away from your chest.

The sitcom dissolves into the hum of your own blood.

She shifts slightly—skin brushing denim—and you recognise it, not from experience but from every imagined proof you’ve constructed in the dark. That same slow, careless movement that pulls her arm forward, baring a fraction of that tender, shadowed hollow. Smooth skin, still faintly dewy from the shower, catches the low lamplight like polished stone. It’s nothing—and it’s everything.

A phantom heat rises to your face. You smell her more clearly now: lemongrass, the ghost of soap, and something deeper—skin’s own language, warm and faintly sweet, like the moment before rain hits sun-baked stone.

Maybe she knows. Maybe that’s the point.

You’ve debated the mind-body problem with her, unravelled the deep lore of Harry Potter at 3 a.m., joked about Nietzsche’s moustache. But those were abstractions. This was her body’s presence as an argument you could feel.

Her hair, still damp, brushes your collarbone. You breathe her in—lemongrass layered over the untranslatable scent of her.

She laughs at something onscreen, leaning back just enough for her spine to kiss your chest, her thigh grazing your crotch.

“Comfortable?” she asks, with the calm of someone who already knows the answer.

Your throat is dry.

“Philosophy says the body is an object,” she murmurs. “But I think yours is making a counter-claim.”

Her glance is brief—appraising, not playful.

Her fingers trail your forearm like she’s annotating it. She leans in, breast grazing your chest, lips hovering at your ear.

“You’re good at pretending this doesn’t affect you,” she says softly. “So composed.”

Her hand rests on your knee. Her weight shifts. The pressure arcs through you like a line drawn between two points.

“I’m not teasing you,” she whispers.

You don’t believe her.

She traces circles over your shirt—closed loops, eternal returns.

And then—she rises. No backward glance. Pads to the kitchen. Lifts her arms lazily to open a cupboard, the movement unspooling her scent again into the air—a final, uninvited gift. For one suspended moment, lamplight gilds the hollow under her arm: smooth, flushed, kissed with the faintest sheen of moisture. You can just imagine the smell the heat of her—skin’s own signature, rich and dizzying—even though she’s all the way at the kitchen.

She sips her tea then disappears down the hall, leaving you there. Hard. Wordless. Realising she isn’t just your roommate, she’s the entire proof.

-

That evening settles like a slow, wet breath.

Rain taps a gentle rhythm on the kitchen window, and the apartment is so quiet it starts to feel oppressive—like silence could press your chest in.

Chaeyoung vanished into her room hours ago after casually reducing you to furniture with the weight of her bare thighs. And you’ve done your best to recover by pretending to read The Ethics of Ambiguity, though you’ve been stuck on the same paragraph for nearly forty minutes.

Her body. Her casualness. Her maddening refusal to admit to seduction while draping herself across your lap like desire never needed permission. It’s all under your skin now, itchy and alive.

By nine, you give up. You need something warm—tea, maybe—just to anchor yourself. You move through the apartment like a ghost, like a voyeur in your own home. She’s probably in her room, naked, sketching herself in candlelight, or practicing yoga inversions while reciting French feminist theory.

Then you hear it.

The bathroom. The soft hiss of water behind the door. The shower’s running.

And something more—steam curling under the crack like breath from parted lips. The door, like always, is left slightly ajar. She never really closes doors. She doesn’t believe in barriers, or modesty, or decency—not when she’s the one being observed.

You try to ignore it. You pour the water. Inhale the citrus-laced steam. Try to think of anything else.

Then you remember—your notes. Sartre. Burden. Freedom. Due tomorrow. Still sitting on the bathroom counter. Neglected after wiping your ass after a big fat number 2.

You freeze. You know she’s in there. You feel her in there.

But you need those pages. And she’s never cared about boundaries before. She wants to be seen. Sometimes you wonder if she even knows the difference between being private and being provocative.

You tell yourself it’s nothing. Just a quick grab and leave.

You push the door open.

And it hits you like heat from an open flame.

Chaeyoung is in the shower. But she’s not beneath the water.

She’s leaning against the far wall—wet, bare, gleaming. Her head is tilted back, throat exposed. Her lips parted in something between a sigh and a moan. One arm draped lazily over her head, the other hand working slow, deliberate circles between her thighs.

Your gaze stutters. Not down. Not first. Your eyes lock on that upraised arm, the smooth hollow beneath it catching the light. There’s a thin sheen of water mixed with something darker—something that isn’t just moisture from the shower. Steam rolls over her skin, making it glisten. You catch the faintest trace of her scent even through the citrus soap—warm, mineral, dizzyingly human. It’s the same scent that’s ambushed you before in passing, when she stretched, when she reached for something on a high shelf. But here, it’s magnified. Concentrated. Weaponised.

You stop breathing. The quick grab and leave you promised yourself leaves your mind faster than the bathroom mist can dissipate.

The sight is surreal. Not obscene—worse. Intimate. Sacred.

Water slips over her stomach in silver trails, curving down between her legs and vanishing where her fingers are buried. Her hips move just enough to drive you insane. The rhythm is languid, indulgent. As if she’s not chasing release but exploring the act itself. Steam curls around her like a veil, catching in her hair, softening the edges of her naked body until she looks untouchable. Like a painting made of breath.

And you— You go hard instantly.

You don’t even try to hide it. There’s no way to. Your pants tighten, painfully, almost immediately. It’s not just arousal—it’s ache. The kind of reaction that bypasses logic and lodges in your spine. Your hand is still on the doorknob, but your whole body is buzzing, straining.

Then her eyes open.

She doesn’t gasp. Doesn’t cover herself. Doesn’t flinch.

She smiles.

“Looking for something?” she asks, her voice soft, soaked in amusement and shower steam.

“My notes,” you rasp, throat dry and useless.

She doesn’t stop. Her fingers keep moving, almost lazily. Her gaze doesn’t waver. She looks at you like she’s inviting you to watch her eat a peach in the sun, not touch herself inches from your restraint.

“They’re on the sink, I think,” she says, breath hitching slightly on the word think. “Unless you want to… philosophize instead.”

Your cock throbs.

She says it like a joke. Like a dare. And it’s so her—masking the hunger behind irony. But her hand doesn’t stop. Her body doesn’t lie.

You can’t move. Your jaw clenches. Your pulse hammers behind your ears.

She tilts her head. “You look tense.”

“Do I make you nervous?”

“I’m not nervous,” you lie, your voice a wreck.

She sees through you. Of course she does.

“Then come in,” she says.

“I’m not playing this game.”

She makes a low, pleased sound, halfway between a laugh and a purr. Then she lets her hand fall—resting both palms behind her, arching her back just slightly. The movement pulls her other arm higher, opening that pit again to the warm, wet air between you. This time, you can’t pretend you aren’t fantasizing anymore. You want to pin those hands on the wet bathroom wall and dive into those beautiful pits. You can feel it on your tongue.

The water glides down her chest, catching on her nipples, streaming over her stomach. Her legs remain spread. Her whole body stays open, relaxed, ready, but untouched now.

“I’m not playing either,” she murmurs. “I just really, really like watching you break without me ever laying a finger on you.”

Your cock strains against your zipper, the pressure bordering on unbearable. You step forward—because you have to. You grab the notes with one trembling hand, trying not to look at her—but the fogged mirror catches her reflection anyway.

Her eyes are locked on yours. Her mouth half-smiling. Her thighs still parted. And fuck—you’re harder than the first time you discovered porn.

“I could’ve locked the door,” she says. “I knew you’d come.”

You freeze again. That word—come—hits your nerves like an exposed wire.

“You wanted me to see.”

She shrugs slowly, her breasts rising with the motion. “I wanted to see if you’d keep pretending this doesn’t drive you mad.” She leans forward slightly, steam gliding down her spine. “It’s kind of… cute.”

You turn to face her fully now. Notes crumpled in your fist. Your jaw set. Your erection a throbbing demand beneath your jeans.

“You keep pushing,” you say. “Why?”

She meets your eyes, heat and challenge flickering behind her calm.

“Because I want to see what happens,” she says, “when you finally let go.”

You stare too long. Then you step back. You leave. Shut the door behind you. And her low, velvet laughter trails you down the hallway like perfume and smoke.

You’re shaking. You’re leaking. You’re haunted.



-

It happens the next morning. No rain. Just a pale, soft gray hanging over the quiet university town like a bedsheet not yet thrown back. The kind of morning that wraps around everything and makes each sound louder—more intimate.

You lie in bed too long, staring at the ceiling, straining your ears. Every creak of the floorboards outside your door. Every cupboard door opening and closing. Every faint sound of Chaeyoung existing.

Last night burned itself into you like a fever. Her body in the shower. Her fingers. Her breath. Her armpits. That lazy, wicked look as she watched you watch her.

You’re still hard when you wake. Still heavy, throbbing. Every memory from the night before is etched into your skin. She didn’t even touch you—and you’d gone back to your room aching, flushed, your cock stiff for hours. You didn’t touch yourself. You couldn’t. It felt like she owned it somehow. Like if you came, it would belong to her whether she was there or not.

And maybe that’s what you’re done with—being owned in silence.

So you get up.

You strip. Shirt. Boxers. Everything. No towel. No robe. No pillow in front of your hips. Just your body. Bare. Hard. Unapologetic.

Your cock is already half up before you even leave the room, full from the moment you stood. That same arousal hasn’t faded—only simmered, waiting. Your skin tingles in the cool air. The flat feels colder than usual. Or maybe you’re just too aware of it—the draft across your thighs, the subtle swing of your erection as you walk, thick and flushed and bold between your legs.

You head straight to the kitchen. You don’t rush. You don’t hide.

You pour your coffee, bare ass against the counter, the chilled edge of the marble biting into your skin. The cup is warm in your hand, but your body is already burning. Every breath you take feels thick. Every brush of air against your cock is like a teasing hand. You tell yourself you’re not trying to be seductive. You’re trying to be defiant. Stupidly, rebelliously defiant.

But you are, undeniably, exposed.

And then—her footsteps.

Bare, padded. Soft.

You don’t turn. Let her find out.

She rounds the corner the way she always does: weightless and naked, not a single thread to soften the shape of her. Her skin is dewy in the morning light, milk and marble in motion, her loose knot of hair slipping to one side.

And when she lifts an arm to push her hair back into place, you see it. That hollow. Smooth. Slightly darker from the faintest shadow of her natural scent, the same scent you caught in the bathroom steam last night. Only now, it’s unsoftened by soap—warm and raw in the cool air. You breathe it in before you can stop yourself. The scent goes straight to your cock, thickening it in your handless grip, heat pooling in your stomach.

She sees you. And stops.

There’s no gasp. No wide-eyed drama. Just a moment. Her gaze drops—slowly, deliberately—then returns to your face. A quiet, amused flicker of interest.

“Well, well,” she murmurs, her voice like a finger down your spine. “Socrates finally left the cave.”

You sip your coffee, lips brushing the rim. Your cock pulses—very visibly.

She steps closer, eyes tracking every inch of you—not leering, not mocking. Studying. Your chest. Your stomach. The trail that leads down. The heavy weight of your cock hanging thick between your legs. The slight twitch of it when she gets within range of your heat.

“What’s the thesis?” she asks lightly. “Embodied resistance? Phenomenology of defiance?”

Pre-cum is already beading at your tip, a glossy thread catching the light. The heat of her attention is enough to make your whole body buzz.

“Something like that,” you say, your voice tighter than you mean.

She starts to circle you, bare feet whispering against the floor. Her breath brushes your shoulder as she passes. She doesn’t touch—but her presence grazes you all the same. Your cock lifts slightly, involuntarily, in anticipation.

“Fascinating,” she murmurs, eyes dipping lower. “I didn’t think you’d actually do it.”

“I didn’t think you expected me to,” you reply.

She stops in front of you. Stands close—close enough that her breasts nearly graze your chest. Her scent hits you harder now: warm skin, faint sweat, the intimate musk that clings faintly to her pits when she’s fresh from bed. It makes your throat tighten.

Your cock twitches again, rising slightly, caught halfway between restraint and hunger.

Her eyes flick down.

“So,” she whispers, “what now?”

You don’t answer. You’re too aware of the fact that you’re fully hard now—completely erect, your cock curving up, thick and flushed and leaking. You hadn’t expected this much arousal. This much heat. You thought you were flipping the dynamic. But the moment you met her gaze again—naked, vulnerable, equal—you knew.

You didn’t flip it. You escalated it.

A slow smile curls her lips, like she’s watching something unfold exactly as she’d hoped. She tilts her head, eyes locked on your mouth. Or maybe your chest. Or your cock. Or—when she lifts her arm again to loosely knot her hair—the way your eyes inevitably drag to that darkened hollow, heat blooming behind your ribs like you’ve just inhaled something illicit.

“You’re trembling,” she says.

“I’m not,” you breathe.

She reaches out—finally. Fingertip to skin. She drags a line down your side. Rib to hip. Barely there. The ghost of a touch. And yet your body reacts like you’ve been grabbed—muscles tight, cock twitching again, leaking now.

“Hmm,” she hums, eyes flicking lower. “You are.”

She leans in, cheek grazing yours, her breath against your ear. The sensation sends a rush down your spine, settling hot and deep in your gut.

“I like it,” she murmurs. “Now we’re both naked. No barriers. No distance. No excuses.”

You want her. You want to fall to your knees and taste the part of her still wet from last night. You want to push her against the counter and show her what she’s done to you. You want to surrender—but only if it’s shared.

But she’s already gone.

Her skin slips away from yours. She turns, walks toward the bathroom without looking back. Her hips sway gently, light touching light.

At the doorway, she stops.

“Oh,” she says, voice floating back like perfume. “You might want to stay like that. The mirror in the hall reflects just right around ten. You look… beautiful in it.”

Then she disappears.

And you’re left there. Naked. Hard. Dripping. Coffee untouched in your hand. And more turned on than you’ve ever been in your life.

-

Chaeyoung goes to the gym like it’s a secret ritual.

Not for show. Not for followers. Not even, you think, for health. She goes because she wants to—like it’s something primal. Meditative. Personal. She leaves every other morning in tight spandex shorts and a white sports bra, her hair pulled back, a banana sticking out of her gym bag, a bottle of thick green liquid swaying in the mesh pocket.

You asked her once why she bothered.

“It’s the only place where nobody talks,” she said, “but everyone’s performing.”

Then she smiled—sharp, knowing.

“My kind of theater.”

You never went. Gyms bored you. The mirrors, the repetition, the stale sweat in the air. And besides, calisthenics were so much better.

But ever since Chaeyoung started walking around the apartment naked—drifting from shower to kettle to her room with the indifferent grace of a woman completely unbothered by your presence—things started to shift.

She didn’t try to tease you. But your cock couldn’t tell the difference.

It wasn’t just her breasts, her hips, the soft curve of her ass—it was her armpits, too. You’d catch glimpses when she reached up to grab something from a high shelf or stretched after a nap, the smooth hollow exposed without thought. At first it was just another part of her, but then it became the part you waited for. You’d find yourself hoping she’d tie her hair up, lift her arms, walk past you with that subtle, unbothered exposure that made your breath catch. You hated how fast it could undo you.

And so—tired, frustrated, still painfully hard from the way she brushed past you last night in nothing but damp skin and attitude—you made a choice.

You got up. And went to the gym.

She was already there. Of course she was.

The moment you stepped in, the place hit you like a wall: humid, loud, pulsing with energy. Flat screens blasted sports you didn’t care about. Music thumped through the walls. You scanned the machines half-hoping not to see her.

But then you did.

Dead center. In front of the wall-length mirror.

She wore black mid-thigh leggings that clung to her curves like sin, the fabric stretched smooth and taut over the round swell of her ass. Every contour was visible—the perfect curve tapering into her thighs, the faint, tempting shadow where the fabric dipped between her cheeks when she bent.

That same thin white sports bra barely contained the rise of her chest. Her braid trailed down the line of her spine. Headphones in. Focus locked.

And she was doing squats. Slow. Deep. Controlled.

You stopped moving. Air caught in your chest. Your cock stirred instantly, thickening in your shorts before you could even adjust.

She dipped low—hips rolling back, spine long, thighs flexing with tension—and the leggings shifted with her, the seam riding deeper into the cleft of her ass like it belonged there. When she rose again, it was one smooth, deliberate motion, the curve of her ass tightening, lifting, then relaxing into perfect fullness.

You were frozen. Watching. Breathing shallow. The repetition was hypnotic—every descent a display of strength, every rise a tease, the kind of view that made your fingers itch to grab, to feel how firm she’d become under your grip.

And then—between sets—she reached up to adjust her ponytail. The movement pulled her arms high, lifting her sports bra just enough to flash the clean, glistening hollows of her armpits—slick with sweat, flushed from effort. More lickable than ever.

The sight punched straight through your restraint. It wasn’t just her body anymore. It was that— The private, unposed exposure that had been living in your head for weeks, now playing out in real time.

You stood there, helpless, watching. There was no hiding it. Your body responded.

You found a rowing machine, but it didn’t matter. The metal burned cold under your fingers, your ass barely settled on the seat, your muscles going through the motions while your eyes kept slipping back to her. Her body, yes—but also her presence. The way she stared at herself in the mirror not out of vanity, but through something deeper. Like she wasn’t admiring. She was commanding.

And then she caught you.

Her gaze, through the mirror, locked with yours.

She didn’t smirk. She didn’t stop. She just held your eyes—for two slow, devastating squats. Up. Down. Up.

A message, wordless but clear: So. You followed me here, too.

You looked away, jaw tight, cock now pulsing where it pressed thick against your waistband. You could feel the damp patch already forming at the tip. Pre-cum. Already. From a look. From the memory of that slick, perfect skin under her arms.

You rowed harder, more to distract yourself than anything else. But the ache in your groin only got worse. The drag of fabric over your shaft made it worse. The weight of her attention—even now, even when she wasn’t touching you—was like gravity.

And then she appeared.

Chaeyoung stood beside you, a towel slung around her glistening shoulders, her bottle of water raised lazily to her lips. Her skin shimmered under the fluorescent lights—sweat-slicked, flushed, radiant. Her braid clung to the back of her neck, and the rise and fall of her chest was mesmerizing. You could smell her sweat. Lemongrass body wash. Salt. Heat.

Your cock jumped. Just from the nearness.

“Didn’t think I’d see you here,” she said, almost bored. Her voice low, intimate. “What happened? Midlife crisis?”

You were already panting. “Something like that. Thought I’d confront a few of my more… neglected faculties.”

She smiled. “Your body’s a faculty now?”

“More like… a silenced one.”

She tilted her head. Her eyes dropped—just for a moment—down your torso, pausing for the barest second on the obvious, straining shape in your shorts. She didn’t linger. She didn’t need to.

“Are you always this eloquent when you’re hard?”

You swallowed. Your cock throbbed. She leaned in a little. Close. Too close.

“You watch me when I work out?” she asked.

“I watch… everyone.”

Her smile widened. “That’s not what I asked.”

Then she reached out.

Two fingers. She places them on your chest—barely any pressure—but your whole body reacts. Your stomach tenses. Your cock pulses visibly.

“Heart’s racing,” she whispered. “Cardio… or just anticipation?”

You didn’t answer.

She let her fingers slide down—not too far, just enough to tease the edge of your ribcage—then slipped the towel from her shoulders and handed it to you.

“Here,” she murmured. “You’ll need it.”

Then she turned.

Just like that.

Walked back to the mirror. Back to her squat rack. But her rhythm was different now. Slower. Tighter. Measured in tension and control. She bent lower. Rose slower. Her hips rocked with intent. And every so often—every few perfect movements—she looked in the mirror.

Right at you.

She knew. She didn’t need to touch you to break you.

Your cock was rock-hard. Painfully so. Leaking, twitching, begging for friction. You shifted in your seat, adjusting yourself discreetly—but you knew anyone looking would see.

And maybe that was the point.

You clutched the towel like it could ground you. But it only made things worse. The fabric still warm from her skin. Still damp from her sweat. Still smelling faintly of that lemongrass and salt—and something else, something you couldn’t ignore. When you lifted it, your eyes flicked instinctively to the mirror, to where she stood under the lights, arms raised in a stretch that bared those glistening hollows again. And just like that, you were gone.

She was sculpting the next move with her body—every glance, every drop of sweat, every stretch a deliberate stroke on a canvas only you were allowed to see.

And you sat there—hard, flushed, throbbing. Utterly undone and unable to look away.

-

You don’t speak on the way home.

Chaeyoung walks ahead of you, hoodie zipped halfway over her sports bra, braid damp and swinging like a metronome against her back. Every movement she makes is unconscious precision—like she’s perfectly aware of the way your eyes track her hips, the cling of her leggings, the memory of her flexed thighs under fluorescent lights.

It wasn’t seduction. It was strategy. And you, as always, were a willing target.

You trail behind her, gym bag slung over your shoulder—empty, unused, unnecessary. Your headphones are in, but there’s no music. Just the echo of her smirk. Her breathless laugh. That one look in the mirror before she returned to her squats… slower, sharper. The way she’d lift her arms between sets to knot her hair, letting the smooth hollows of her pits glisten faintly under the lights. You caught the faintest whiff of her even from a step away—warm, salty, clean—but it stuck in your head like a song you couldn’t stop replaying.

When you get home, she vanishes into her room without a word.

You toss your shirt over a chair. Let your towel slide to the couch. Open the fridge just to feel something cold.

Your legs are sore. But your arousal hasn’t dulled.

It sits deep in your gut, heavy and molten. Your cock has barely softened since the gym—thick and twitching from a glance, from a moment. Now, in the silence of the apartment, it pulses again. Fully hard. Fully hers.

And then—sound. Water. And a soft hum. The shower.

You freeze. Of course.

You’re half-undressed already, gym clothes peeled down to your thighs, when you hear more than water.

You hear her. A breath. A moan—barely audible. Half-swallowed. The kind of sound no one makes unless they want to be heard.

The door is cracked. Again. Just like last time. Her words echo through your memory: I could’ve locked the door. I knew you’d come.

You should turn around. But your cock is already stiffening, rising inch by aching inch—thick, flushed, desperate. You move forward, barefoot and naked, your chest tight, your length swinging hot and heavy between your thighs.

You push the door open.

Steam rolls out like breath. It wraps around your skin instantly, clinging to your shoulders like hands. The mirror’s fogged. The air smells like eucalyptus and her.

And then you see her. Behind the glass. Same posture, same shower. But not the same.

One hand braced against the wall. The other buried between her legs—wet fingers moving slowly, expertly. Her head tilted back, mouth open, water cutting silver down her breasts, across her stomach, vanishing into the wet hair between her thighs. Her raised arm bares that smooth, shadowed hollow under her arm, beaded faintly with water. You catch the scent even through the steam—warm, mineral, unmistakably her—and it spikes through your cock like current.

Your cock twitches hard at the sight.

She doesn’t open her eyes.

But her lips curl. Slow. Inevitable.

“I wondered how long you’d wait,” she murmurs. Her voice drips with languid pleasure. “Came for your notes again?”

You stand there—naked. Cock rigid. Heart hammering.

“I came to shower,” you lie.

Your voice is rough. Useless.

She opens her eyes just enough. And the heat behind them burns.

“Well,” she says, breath catching slightly as her hips rock into her hand, “it’s occupied.”

Then—she moves one leg up, planting her foot on the edge of the tub. She spreads herself open. Not coy. Not performative. Just real.

“Unless you want to share.”

Your breath catches. You hesitate.

Then you step in.

Steam closes over you like water. You stand under the heat beside her, your cock standing tall, twitching in open air. You tell yourself you’ve done something—closed the gap, claimed some agency—but you know it’s a lie. You’re still being leashed, fiddled around with.

Chaeyoung doesn’t even look at you. Just keeps touching herself. Keeps fucking her own fingers.

The scent of her rises with the mist—clean eucalyptus tangled with the faint, salty sweetness of her pits when she lifts her arm against the tile for balance. It coils into your lungs, onto your tongue, until the air feels heavy with her.

You watch the way her thighs flex. How her fingers glide through the soft tangle of her pubic hair, over her folds, slow and confident. Your eyes follow the motion like prey.

“You think standing here makes you equal?” she murmurs. “That stepping into the heat means you won’t get burned?”

Your cock pulses again, aching, leaking. You want to stroke it. Need to. But you stay still.

“Then be here,” she says. “Be still. And watch.”

So you do. You watch her body build toward release—her breathing shallow, her hips rocking tighter into her hand. You watch her pleasure crest, eyes fluttering, mouth parted.

“You’re not analyzing anymore, are you?”

You shake your head—barely.

Then she finishes.

Right beside you.

Her orgasm flows through her like a wave—low, pulsing, genuine. She doesn’t cry out. Doesn’t perform. She just breathes—long and slow, her thighs trembling, her arm still resting high, scent still lingering, her fingers working herself in slow, reverent strokes.

You’re trembling. You’ve never needed to cum so badly in your life.

She opens her eyes. Looks at you. Looks at your cock.

It jerks.

Then, casually—so casually it hurts—she reaches for it. Her hand wraps around you. Warm. Wet. Effortless. You almost moan. Almost collapse.

She strokes once. Then again. Lazy. Smooth. Her thumb rolls over your leaking tip, spreading your slick across the head with practiced cruelty.

“So hard,” she murmurs. “So easy.”

And then—she stops. She lets you go.

Your cock twitches in the air, dripping. Starving.

“That’s enough,” she says.

She steps out of the stream, water clinging to her thighs. Doesn’t towel off. Doesn’t look back.

“You can shower now,” she says, glancing over her shoulder. “Touch yourself, if you need to.”

A pause.

“But I’ll know.”

Then she’s gone.

And you’re left in the steam. Alone. Cock pulsing. Body trembling. Brain undone.

You try not to. You try to breathe. But the pressure is unbearable.

You grab yourself. Stroke once—twice—faster now. Desperate. Imagining her hand. Her mouth. Her scent heavy in the hollow of her arm as you bury your face there. You chase it. Grind toward it. Beg for it.

And when you come—it’s hard. Violent. Your knees almost give. Cum pulses from you in thick, hot ropes, splattering across your hand, your thigh, the tile below.

But the relief?

Empty. Shallow. Like eating air.

Because it wasn’t her. Because she gave you just enough to break you. And kept the rest.

You lean your head against the wall, chest heaving. Spent. But not satisfied.

And the water keeps running.

And the game? It’s only getting started.

-

It’s late.

The kind of late where ideas turn primal. Where thought and body blur.

The apartment is silent, lit only by the low flicker of the television—a foreign film you’re not watching, its muffled dialogue playing like a dream you don’t remember having. The glow from your laptop rests across your bare thighs, harsh against your skin.

You’re naked. On purpose. Not for comfort, but for something bolder. A question. A statement.

Your cock rests half-hard in your hand. The video playing is loud, lewd—unapologetically wet and rhythmic. You haven’t even touched yourself much. Not seriously. That’s not the point. You didn’t wear headphones. You didn’t bother closing the door.

She’s home. And you want her to know.

You want Chaeyoung to feel it the way you’ve been feeling her—every moment since that shower. Since her hand wrapped around you and gave you three slow strokes like it meant something, only to leave you there under the spray, hard and aching, like a discarded thought.

It had been philosophy in motion—tease, deny, observe. But it left you empty.

Tonight, you’re the one teasing. Not her. Not anymore.

You stay there, deliberately exposed, stroking yourself slowly. Just enough to swell. Just enough to offer her something to interpret. To challenge.

You hear her door open. Bare footsteps. Then nothing. The couch stays yours—until it doesn’t.

Without a word, she appears.

She’s naked, of course. She always is. She acts like it’s nothing. Like her skin is just another layer of clothing to shed. She crosses the living room, unconcerned, then pauses behind the couch. Watching.

“I see you’ve taken an interest in… performative contradiction,” she murmurs.

You don’t look at her. “Kierkegaard would call it sincerity.”

“Oh?” she says, stepping around the couch. “Is this what you call sincerity?”

Her eyes fall to your lap.

You’re hard now. Fully. Throbbing in your palm.

“Not for them,” you say, nodding toward the screen. “For you.”

That earns a shift in her stance. Subtle. Her lips part, her breath catching in a way she probably didn’t mean for you to notice.

You do.

She walks over slowly, her bare feet soundless on the floor, until she’s in front of you. Her body is lit in the flickering light—breasts soft and high, hips loose, her pubic hair dark and full. She only shaves when she wants to. She never asked you if you liked it. That’s not the way she plays.

She stops right in front of you. And then lowers herself onto your lap.

Not straddling. Just… sitting. Her thigh brushing yours. Her warmth inches from your cock. You feel her heat radiating—her skin, her scent, her weight. And for a moment, the video becomes meaningless.

You close the laptop.

Chaeyoung doesn’t say anything. She just leans in, resting an arm behind your head. The movement lifts her elbow, bares the smooth hollow of her armpit inches from your face. The faintest sheen of heat and sweat catches the light. You catch a whiff—clean skin, salt, her.

It hits you harder than the porn ever could. That private, vulnerable space. Unposed. Yours to see.

Your cock gives a sudden, sharp pulse under her thigh. You pray she doesn’t notice. She does.

“I liked watching you,” she says, breasts brushing your chest as she breathes. “You looked… deliberate.”

You don’t respond. You don’t trust yourself to.

“You know,” she continues, voice lower now, “I’ve been wondering when you’d try fighting back.”

Her hand slides down your chest—slow, deliberate—before stopping just shy of your cock. Her other arm stays up, bent behind your head, pit still exposed, warm, scented. Your eyes keep flicking there before you can stop them.

“But this…” her fingers curl faintly, “this is new.”

“Not new,” you say, voice tight. “Just overdue.”

Her mouth curves. She finally drops her arm, and the loss is immediate—you miss the nearness, the scent, the view before you can stop yourself. Your cock throbs in open betrayal.

She hums, then finally, her hand wraps around you. Not stroking. Just holding. Like she’s weighing you, testing your response.

You breathe in—sharply—throat tight as her thumb brushes under the tip. Three slow strokes. Exactly like back in the shower.

And then she stops. Your hips twitch.

“I didn’t finish you just now,” she says softly. “You noticed that, didn’t you?”

You nod.

“It was intentional.”

Your throat tightens. You nod again, slower this time, as her fingers loosen around your cock.

She doesn’t move right away. Just lingers there, her palm resting at the base of you, soft and deliberate, like she’s holding your thoughts hostage.

Then she pulls her hand back. Lets it trail up your chest instead.

“I wanted you to feel what I feel,” she murmurs.

You look at her.

“What’s that?” you ask, voice low.

She leans in, brushing her lips just barely against your jaw.

“Power,” she whispers. “But not control. Not quite. More like… anticipation. Like every part of you is waiting.”

You swallow hard. Her breath is warm against your skin. Her words burn.

“And tonight?” she continues, pulling back to meet your eyes. “Tonight, if you want release… you’re going to give me everything first.”

Your cock pulses at her words.

She smiles, noticing.

“Good.”

Chaeyoung shifts, rising from your lap with a slow grace that’s almost cruel. She stands over you, lit by the pale flicker of the television, then turns—calmly, assuredly—and reclines on the couch beside you. One knee bends, the other leg draped over the edge of the cushions. Her body sprawls into soft, lazy confidence, as if her nakedness has never meant anything but freedom.

“You’re already on your knees for me,” she says.

And it’s true. You had shifted down without realizing. Kneeling between her legs. Like instinct. Like gravity.

She opens her thighs. Not wide. Just enough.

Enough to let you see the soft shadows between them, the warmth of her, the gentle wildness of the hair. She doesn’t smooth herself for anyone. Least of all you. She knows what she’s worth. She knows you’ll kneel either way.

And she’s right.

You move in slowly, your hands grazing along her calves first. Then higher. Her thighs welcome you, heat rising in waves. She watches with a curious calm—almost academic.

“Begin,” she says, like it’s a test. Like the oral defense of your most personal thesis.

So you do. You lean forward, pressing a kiss to the inside of her knee. Then another, higher. You don’t rush. You don’t grope. You simply kiss and feel and breathe. Every inch of her thigh is given attention—each kiss lingering, your nose brushing soft skin, your breath warming her.

And then—

Her pubic hair.

It grows thick and dark, soft and wild over her mound, shaved only when she feels like it, unapologetically hers. And it turns you on more than anything you’ve ever seen.

You kiss it.

You press your mouth to the top of her mound, letting the wiry strands brush your lips, your cheek, your nose. It smells like her—rich and raw and dizzyingly warm. The scent punches through your chest and goes straight to your cock. You throb—violently—leaking precum onto the floor below you.

You kiss lower.

Your lips move slowly through the textured softness, savoring the contrast, lingering at the edge where smooth skin becomes something primal. You kiss along the rise and fall of her pubic bone, letting your mouth sink into her heat, nuzzling through the wildness with open-mouthed reverence.

And then you breathe her in.

A deep inhale, dragging her scent into you like it’s something sacred. She smells like sweat and skin and sex and woman. It clouds your brain, settles into your tongue, makes your hips jerk involuntarily as your cock pulses with helpless, aching need.

You’re soaked now. So hard it feels cruel.

Her hand finds your head again. Not to push. Not to pull.

Just to hold you there. To let you stay.

And you do.

Mouth pressed against her, breathing her in, trembling.

You don’t even realize you’re moaning softly into her hair—until you feel her twitch.

And then—finally—you move lower.

To her pussy.

She sighs. Not dramatically. Just… satisfied.

Like she’s waited for this. Like she always knew you’d end up here.

When your mouth reaches the crease of her thigh, where her scent deepens—musk and skin and something uniquely her—your hands slide beneath to support her hips, lifting her slightly, guiding her open with care.

She doesn’t help. She doesn’t move. She just lets it happen.

You press a kiss just beside her folds, your lips sinking into the heat of her inner thigh. Then another, closer, until your breath parts the slick seam of her pussy. She’s soaked already—glistening, gluing the delicate folds together with a shine that begs to be licked clean. The smell hits you—sharp, raw, filthy—and it’s all you can do not to groan into her right then.

Then your tongue slides against her.

She gasps—high, sweet, startled—and her hips twitch toward you, a reflex her body can’t hide.

You drag your tongue slow, flat, from the dripping entrance all the way up over her clit, and her taste coats you immediately—salty, tangy, molten heat. You do it again, slower, so you can feel the way her folds cling to you, leaving you wetter with every pass.

You’re not just eating her. You’re studying her pussy—mapping every twitch, every little hitch in her breathing. You circle her clit in lazy figure-eights, feeling it swell and throb beneath your tongue, then dip down to fuck into her entrance with a firm, curling stroke. She clenches hard around the tip of your tongue, leaking more for you, the mess smearing across your lips and chin.

Her fingers bury themselves in your hair, holding you there—not to push you, but to keep you. To make sure this doesn’t stop.

When you glance up, her eyes are glassy, her mouth slack. For once, she’s the one trembling.

You lick her in slow, filthy patterns—press, flick, flatten—each one dragging a different sound out of her. A soft sigh when you tease her clit with the very tip. A broken whimper when you seal your mouth over it and suck just hard enough to make her hips lift.

The air is thick with her scent now, heavy and humid. You breathe her in like oxygen, tongue moving in smooth, obscene strokes.

And then she moans—not a polite one. A low, wrecked, breathless moan that has your cock kicking so hard it slaps against your thigh, smearing precum across your skin.

She’s close—you can feel it in the desperate little jerks of her hips, in the tremor building in her thighs. Her clit is swollen, slick, and twitching against your tongue, begging for you to let her fall.

But you don’t.

You hold her there, cruel and reverent, tongue keeping her right at the edge. Every time she starts to push over, you pull back—circling instead of pressing, dragging instead of pounding—making her gasp in frustrated bliss.

Your cock is aching now—thick, purple, pulsing with every heartbeat. Precum runs freely down the shaft, pooling against your balls. You can feel it stick to your thigh as you shift, but you don’t touch it. You won’t.

Her pussy is a mess in your mouth now—wetness coating your chin, dripping onto your chest. You spread her open with your thumbs, holding her wide so you can bury your tongue deeper, lapping at her like you’re trying to drink her down.

She’s shaking hard now, thighs clamping against your face as if to trap you there forever.

You pull back from her slowly, chin dripping, lips parted like you’ve just surfaced from worship. The air between her thighs is humid with her scent, clinging to your face. You don’t wipe it away. You breathe it in, greedily, like you’re sucking down the last lungful of air you’ll ever get.

Your hands slide beneath her thighs and lift—firm, certain—until her hips leave the couch and her ass is tipped toward your mouth. Her skin is hot against your palms, trembling faintly, and you can feel the slick trail of her wetness running down over her slit, dripping toward where you’re about to put your mouth.

Your jaw aches. Your tongue is raw. Your cock is so hard it throbs with each heartbeat, the head sticky and wet with a steady leak of precum. You’re in agony, but you want more—need more.

You kiss her.

First one cheek—plush, warm, a faint sheen of sweat under your lips. Then the other, slower, letting your breath ghost over her in between.

Then you spread her open.

The sight alone makes you groan—her ass flushed, damp, the skin tight where it meets, glistening faintly under the light. And there, at the center, the soft, dark ring of muscle you’ve been aching to taste.

You lower your head and kiss it.

At first, just the barest brush of lips, testing. Then firmer. Wetter. Sucking gently at the skin until it glistens with your spit. She stiffens—breath catching—but she doesn’t push you away. Instead, she tilts her hips higher, offering herself, spreading just a little more so you can see all of her.

You drag your tongue across her hole in one slow, deliberate stroke.

The taste is her—warm skin, faint salt, a trace of clean sweat, raw and unperfumed. Not masked. Not hidden. Just the unfiltered center of her body, something she’s never given away before.

Your cock jerks so violently it smears precum down your thigh. You grunt into her without meaning to, the sound muffled by the seal of your mouth against her.

You spread her wider, your thumbs pulling her cheeks apart so your tongue can flatten against her asshole, licking slow, dragging from the very base upward, pressing in with a little more force each time. You lick her like you want to fuck her here with your mouth alone.

You’re not teasing anymore. You’re consuming.

Your lips seal over her hole, and you push your tongue in—slow, deep, swirling—feeling her clench around the wet intrusion. The taste deepens, rich and intoxicating, and you groan again, the sound vibrating into her.

She moans—a low, shuddering sound that travels down her spine and into your mouth. Her thighs tremble hard, her hand gripping the couch so tight her knuckles go white.

Your name slips from her lips like a confession.

You could come like this. You almost do.

Precum runs freely from your cock now, thick enough to slide down your shaft and pool under you on the cushion. Every throb hurts. You’ve never been this close to cumming without a single touch to your cock.

You swirl your tongue around her hole again, slower, pressing little kisses to it between licks—wet, filthy kisses, like you’re making out with the most sacred part of her. Your breath is hot and ragged, your body shaking from holding yourself back, from giving without taking.

When you finally pull away, her hole is slick and shining with your spit, twitching faintly from the attention. Your chin is soaked, your jaw sore, your mind hazy with the kind of lust that doesn’t fade.

You press one last kiss to it—wet, obscene—before lowering her hips back down.

Then lower—down, down—until your mouth finds her dripping cunt again, like you’ve been crawling your way back to the only place you belong.

The moment your tongue parts her folds, she gasps—sharp, shaky, her hips giving a helpless little jerk. Her hand finds the back of your head—not to force you, not to guide you, but to keep you there, to make sure you don’t dare stop.

And you don’t.

You let her grind against your mouth, clit sliding over your tongue, every twitch of her hips smearing her slick across your lips and chin. She’s trembling now—little jolts running through her thighs—and the taste of her is pouring into you like a drug.

You keep going until her moans lose their rhythm, until she can’t keep her legs still, until the control she always wears like armor slips right off her body.

All the while, your cock remains untouched.

It’s so hard you can feel your pulse in it, thick and swollen, the head leaking constantly, every throb a sweet torture. You’re aching—not just to fuck, but to spill for her, to mark her, to lose it so completely she knows she owns you.

You drag your mouth up her body in slow, wet kisses, tasting the thin trail of arousal smeared across her skin.

When you reach her abs, you stop—hovering just long enough to feel her breathing beneath you. Her stomach glistens faintly with sweat and heat, and you press your mouth to it—soft, open kisses that make the muscles twitch under your lips. You drag your tongue along the groove between her abs, savoring the faint salt on your tongue, feeling her shiver from the contact.

You don’t even notice your hips grinding into the couch cushion until you feel the hot smear of precum wetting the fabric. You stop yourself with a sharp clench of your jaw, breathing hard, chest rising and falling like you’ve just run.

“You’re undoing me,” you whisper against her skin—low, ragged, almost broken.

Her smile is small, knowing, devastating.

And still, you keep going.

You rise over her again, pressing your mouth to her chest, tongue circling one nipple before sucking it into your mouth—slow, deep, and wet. Your other hand cups her other breast, kneading gently, thumb flicking over the tight peak until her breath catches in her throat.

The sound makes your cock jerk violently, smearing another hot string of precum down your length. It’s running freely now—sliding over your shaft, dripping onto your thigh, hot and slick and constant. You’re soaked in it, so desperate you can feel your balls drawing tight already.

But still you don’t move.

You kiss higher—over the swell of her breast, along the ridge of her collarbone—until your face is buried deep in her underarm.

The heat of it hits you first. Then the scent—clean sweat, warm skin, that faint musk that’s hers alone. It slams into you like a fix, making your cock throb so violently you can feel it pulse in the air. You inhale like you’re starving for it, like her pit is the only oxygen you’ve ever needed.

Your tongue drags up the hollow in one long, slow, filthy lick, collecting the salt-slick taste, swirling against the tender skin at the top.

She gasps—not playful, not mocking this time, but sharp and real. Her fingers curl tight into the couch cushions, nails biting the fabric.

“You’re hard,” she murmurs, her voice low, curling into your ear like smoke.

You nod against her skin, lips brushing her heat. “So hard it fucking hurts.”

“Good…” Her smile is audible, wicked. “I want you hurting for it. I want you thinking about this—my pits—when you’re alone. I want you remembering how they smell when I’m sweating, how they taste when I’ve been working you up for hours. I want you knowing you’d do anything—anything—if I told you to stay here and just breathe me in.”

You lean over and kiss her other pit, slow, wet, deliberate, leaving a glistening trail when you pull back just enough to look.

She exhales hard, her voice dipping into something filthy, purring: “Fuck… look at you. Licking me like you’d die if you stopped. You’d rather fuck my pits than my pussy right now, wouldn’t you?”

You don’t answer. You can’t. Your tongue is busy—pressing deeper into the hollow, swirling, flattening, dragging up every bead of sweat and rolling it onto your tastebuds. You’re eating her pits like you’d eat her cunt, mouth sealing, tongue moving with obscene purpose.

“Say it,” she whispers, voice hot and merciless. “Say you’d rather fuck my pits than come inside me.”

A groan rips out of you, muffled into her skin.

She laughs—soft, low, and cruel. “You don’t even realize how fucking hard you’re twitching right now, do you? Look at you—dripping all over the floor like the obedient little pit-slut you are.”

Your cock lurches at the words, a thick rope of precum spilling down your length. You press against nothing, humping the air, desperate and aching, but she doesn’t give you relief.

Only more scent. More taste. More pit.

And you can’t stop.

And she knows you won’t—because she hasn’t told you to.

You lower again—one last trail of kisses across her stomach, back to the heat between her legs. Her thighs part, almost unconsciously.

She’s wet. Dripping. Open. Waiting.

You look up at her.

“I need you,” you whisper.

“I know,” she replies, her tone low and wicked. “I can feel it on your breath… all that need, just for me. But not yet. You haven’t earned it.”

Then she brushes her fingers over your lips—slick from her own cunt—guiding you back down. Her fingers drag across your cheek as she says, “Be a good boy. Use that mouth.”

You obey.

Your tongue dives in again—hungrier this time, more desperate. Her taste coats you instantly, salty-sweet and intoxicating, and you moan into her heat, the sound vibrating through her folds. She gasps at the sensation, one hand tightening in your hair.

“Fuck, you’re messy down there,” she murmurs between sharp breaths. “I can feel your spit and my cum running down my thighs. You love it, don’t you? Licking me like you’ll die if you stop.”

You’re past reason. Past restraint. You’re leaking onto the floor, each drop hot and heavy, your cock jerking in the open air with every movement of your tongue. But none of that matters. You’d stay here forever if she told you to.

Your mouth devours her now—lips sealed around her slick folds, tongue stroking her rhythmically, insistently. She’s soaked—wet enough that it paints your chin and lips, dripping onto your chest. Every drag of your tongue brings more of her onto you, warm and heady, the taste of her orgasm building in layers on your tongue.

Above you, Chaeyoung is unraveling. The amused philosopher is gone; what’s left is pure, writhing need. Her head tips back over the couch armrest, braid falling loose, breath coming in ragged bursts. Her thighs squeeze around your head, grinding herself down on your face with slow, rolling pressure.

“Look at you,” she gasps between moans. “You could be fucking me right now, but instead you’re worshipping my pussy like it’s the only thing keeping you alive. Is that what you want to be? My little pit-slut who eats me until I say stop?”

You groan into her, and the vibration makes her hips jerk.

Your tongue slides up, circling her clit, then flattens against it—firm, slow, deliberate.

“Ohhh, fuck yes,” she moans, voice breaking. “Right there. Don’t you dare stop. I swear if you stop, I’ll make you start from the beginning.”

You keep going. The pattern’s locked in. Her breath catches every time you hit the right spot, her thighs trembling harder around your head.

“You feel that?” she pants. “That’s me getting close. And you’re not even touching yourself, are you?”

You shake your head against her heat.

“Good,” she growls. “You don’t get to touch that cock until I’m dripping down your throat.”

Her moans pitch higher now, losing control, losing form. The words turn into broken fragments—half-formed curses, gasped pleas.

Your tongue moves faster, your jaw aching, your entire body pulsing in time with hers. Pre leaks freely from your cock, warm trails sliding down your shaft and onto the floor between your knees.

She tightens suddenly, thighs crushing your head. “Oh fuck—don’t stop—don’t you fucking stop—”

Her orgasm rips through her, sharp and deep. Her back arches hard, one hand fisting your hair to hold you against her while her cunt pulses wet around your tongue. She’s leaking into your mouth, and you drink every drop like you’ve been dying of thirst.

When it finally eases, she slumps into the cushions, chest heaving, thighs falling open just enough to release you.

And you’re still kneeling—cock red, swollen, dripping, your lips wet with her, your tongue tasting nothing but her release.

Your cock is so hard it’s flexing with every heartbeat—red, swollen, twitching uselessly in the air, veins standing out, dripping precum in thick, sticky strands across your thigh. You’re trembling. Lightheaded. Your need is overwhelming—painful, divine.

You don’t beg.

But you look up at her.

And she sees you.

There’s a silence after you finish.

Not the silence of absence—but of presence.

Chaeyoung is still on the couch, skin glowing with sweat, legs parted slightly where you’d left them, chest rising and falling in slow, heavy breaths. Her eyes are on you now—not smirking, not hiding behind playfulness or theory. Just watching. Burning.

And then she moves.

Not abruptly. Not with dominance. Just… forward. Smooth. Feline. She slides off the couch and kneels in front of you.

The shift in power feels almost theatrical—except this isn’t performance. She doesn’t smile. Doesn’t speak. She just looks up at you, gaze steady, unreadable. Her fingers rise to your thighs, trailing lightly over your skin, brushing your hips, and settling—gently—on either side of your waist.

Her breath is warm against your stomach.

Her pupils are wide, lashes damp, her hair clinging faintly to her temples.

“You surprised me,” she says softly.

You say nothing. You don’t trust your voice.

She leans in and presses a kiss just above your hipbone—slow, reverent.

“You worshipped me like I was sacred,” she murmurs, kissing lower. “Like I was made for it.”

She looks up at you again.

Then her hand finds your cock.

Not stroking. Not even squeezing. Just… claiming it.

Her fingers glide along the length from base to tip, feather-light but sure, tracing every vein, every ridge. It’s not casual—it’s study. She’s learning you with her hands, cataloging every twitch, every pulse like it’s data she needs before devouring you.

Her breath catches.

“God…” she murmurs, almost to herself.

“What?” you manage, your voice breaking.

“You’re… fucking beautiful.”

There’s no tease in her tone, no coy smile. Just pure, unfiltered want.

“I thought you were hiding,” she says softly, one hand curling loosely around the thick base of your cock while the other rests warm against your thigh. “Turns out, you were protecting this.”

She leans in, her lips brushing the head in a single, deliberate kiss. Barely pressure—just the faint tremor of warm, wet lips on swollen, aching skin. When she pulls back, her eyes don’t leave yours.

Then her tongue comes.

One long, unhurried stroke from base to tip—slow enough to make you feel every hot, slick inch. Not greedy. Not rushed. Just tasting you like you’re a forbidden secret. She kisses the sides of your shaft next, open-mouthed and wet, leaving faint trails of spit as she moves lower, deliberate, hungry in her restraint.

Your cock jerks hard, helpless.

“I love how fucking thick you are,” she breathes. “So thick you’re gonna split my tight little pussy open, aren’t you? Stretch me until I’m crying on it? Until I can’t walk without feeling this cock inside me?”

Your breath hitches—sharp, shallow, wrecked.

She moves lower.

Her mouth kisses along the base, lingering just enough to make you ache, then drops to your balls. She kisses one, then the other—soft, warm, wet—before her lips part to suck them gently into her mouth, tongue swirling lazily over the tender skin. Her hands slide behind your thighs, urging you to open for her.

And you do.

Without hesitation.

Her tongue drags lower now, tracing the tight seam of skin beneath you in long, molten strokes. She paints slow, deliberate circles, licks that curl and tease, each one sending a violent pulse through your cock. Your spine arches, your hips twitch, but you force yourself still—every nerve locked on her mouth.

Then—

She’s at your asshole.

No pause. No permission. Just a low, focused breath before her lips press there—soft, obscene, claiming.

You gasp, the sound sharp and unsteady.

She kisses it once, then again, slower. Her tongue flicks lightly at first, tasting, teasing the rim, circling in lazy swirls before flattening against you—hot, wet, and relentless. She presses firmly, dragging in slow, lewd strokes that make your thighs tremble.

Her hands grip you tighter, pulling you forward into her mouth, deeper into her control.

And then she moans—low and guttural—into you.

The vibration shudders right through the most private part of you, ripping a curse from your throat.

Her tongue moves again, unhurried but sure—lapping, swirling, owning you. Every pass is wetter, sloppier, her spit slicking you until you’re trembling from the sheer filth of it.

You can feel your cock leaking freely now—thick, hot trails running down your length, dripping onto your stomach—every drop proof of how completely she’s taken you.

“You taste amazing,” she murmurs against your skin, voice wrecked, trembling.

You nearly lose it right then.

She looks up at you, eyes wild now, pupils wide and locked on yours—like she’s starving for something deeper than release.

“I could stay here for hours,” she whispers. “Just like this. Every inch of you… I want to memorize it. Burn it into me.”

Then her tongue dives lower again. Slower. Deeper. Each stroke sinking into the rawest part of you, while her hand returns to your cock—finally stroking now, slow and steady, perfectly matched to the rhythm of her mouth.

You’re soaked.

Dripping onto your stomach. Onto her wrist. Onto the couch.

You aren’t just aroused. You’re trembling.

Overstimulated. Wide open. Taken apart. Unmade.

And in Chaeyoung’s hands—under her tongue, beneath her eyes—you realize:

You are the philosophy now.

The theory. The text. The sacred question being studied, word by word, with breathless hunger.

And she. She is worshipping.

Chaeyoung’s lips hover just above the head of your cock.

There’s no smirk. No irony. No teasing now. Just her gaze—steady, half-lidded, and devastating. Her pupils are wide, blown open with something beyond lust. Not just hunger. Devotion. Her eyes say: This is mine.

She exhales—slow, hot, deliberate—and her breath rolls over your tip like a molten whisper. The skin there is already aching, hypersensitive, and the warm ghost of her breath makes your cock jolt violently, twitching in the open air. The head throbs, swollen and slick, every pulse a reminder you’re seconds from losing it.

Then—finally—she lowers her mouth.

Her lips part and wrap around the head with obscene care, sealing you inside as if she’s promising never to let go. They’re plush, warm, wet—gliding over the flare of your crown like velvet dipped in heat. Beneath you, her tongue slides into place—hot, satin-smooth—curling up to press against that tender strip of skin on your underside. You feel it all: the faint bump of her taste buds, the wet drag as she caresses you, the pulse of her breath exhaled through her nose against your base.

Her hands follow. One wraps loosely but firmly around your shaft, the heel of her palm pressing into the base while her fingers curl with a grip that makes your cock feel harder. The other steadies itself against your thigh, nails faintly grazing your skin like she’s anchoring herself for what’s coming.

And fuck—she knows. She knows you’re seconds from unraveling.

Because her pace isn’t frantic—it’s slow. Precise. A deliberate rhythm that feels less like a blowjob and more like a ceremony. Her jaw loosens, her lips mold tighter around you as she sinks down another inch. You feel the snug stretch of her mouth around your girth, the way her tongue glides along the underside in perfect unison with her lips. Every vein, every ridge is mapped in slick detail.

It’s not just pleasure.

It’s devastation disguised as bliss.

Each pull of her lips is a gentle, wet tug that makes your hips twitch. Each stroke of her tongue is a molten ribbon of sensation that wraps around your nerves and squeezes. Your cock leaks helplessly into her mouth, salty-slick spurts that she doesn’t shy away from—she swallows them down like they belong there. The heat of her mouth surrounds you so completely it’s almost unbearable, like you’re glowing from the inside out, every nerve raw and alive.

Your hand moves to her head—not to push, but just to touch. To confirm she’s flesh and not some hallucination born of need. Your fingers comb through her hair, feeling the silkiness against your knuckles as her lips slide deeper, swallowing more of you with a slow, determined ease.

Then she looks up.

Still sliding you down her throat.

Eyes locked on yours.

And that look—

It’s ruin.

It says: You gave me this. Let me own it.

Her throat opens for you—soft, slick, yielding. There’s no gag, no recoil—just the wet, milking pressure of her swallowing you whole until her lips kiss the very base. You feel the tender flex of her throat muscles pulsing around you, sending electric shocks up your spine. Your toes curl, your thighs tense, and a tight, dizzy heat builds in your gut.

Then she starts to move—slow withdrawal, the drag of her lips squeezing you like a fist made of velvet and heat, her tongue pressed flat and wet along your underside all the way up until she’s only holding your tip between those perfect lips… before she slides back down again, burying you in molten, wet perfection.

Up—then back down. Smooth. Rhythmic. Her mouth is molten, her lips gliding with obscene grace, her tongue never stopping all while her hand strokes you in time with her mouth, slick and perfect.

And then she moans.

Low. Guttural. Into you.

The vibration rocks through the base of your cock, shoots up your spine, makes your fingers clutch her hair harder. Your body trembles—not from pain, but from pure, unfiltered pleasure. You’ve never felt this full. This saturated. Every inch of your body is hyperaware, overstimulated, alive.

Your thighs twitch beneath her. Your abs contract. Your breath stutters.

And she grips your hips, holding you in place, gently but firmly—containing you while she devours you. Her hair clings to her cheeks, damp with effort and heat. She doesn’t care. She keeps going. Lips swollen, eyes dark, her entire focus pinned on you.

This isn’t about performance.

It’s about offering.

It’s about worship.

She pulls back just enough to speak, her lips brushing your slick skin as her breath shudders against you.

“You’re so thick…”

She licks your tip slowly.

“So warm.”

A kiss to the base.

“So—” her tongue flicks gently at your slit “—fucking beautiful.”

Then she takes you again.

Deeper. Slower. More certain.

She has her rhythm now. Her confidence. And you’ve lost everything. No thoughts. No control. No tension. Just breathless gasps and a desperate, drowning pleasure that rolls through your whole body.

Her strokes are measured. Her mouth wraps around you like velvet. Her hand pumps in tandem. Every sound—wet, soft, obscene—is a song. Every moan is a hymn. Every flick of her tongue is a verse written in pleasure.

You’re overwhelmed.

Flooded with heat, with pressure, with the relentless sensation of being completely consumed. Your cock twitches uncontrollably with every pass, slick with your own arousal, your body trembling from how good it all feels.

This isn’t just a blowjob.

It’s adoration.

Chaeyoung is in control now—utterly, unshakably.

But not through force.

Through skill.

Through the way she wields her breath, her lips, her tongue—as if she had studied the art of pleasure like a discipline. Like philosophy, practiced through the body. Every movement is precise. Efficient. Devastatingly beautiful.

And you can do nothing but watch her.

She takes you again, deeper this time—her lips sealing tight as they slide down, the slick, hot glide swallowing you inch by inch until that plush grip of her mouth yields to the tight, unyielding embrace of her throat.

You feel it—every squeeze, every ripple—her throat flexing around you in slow, molten waves that make your vision blur. The pressure is perfect, a velvet vice of wet heat that pulls you deeper still. Her jaw stays loose, her lips stretched around your girth without strain, her tongue still alive beneath you—flattened, rippling, stroking the underside of your cock in lazy, deliberate undulations even as the head pushes past her gag point.

She doesn’t pause. Doesn’t tense. She takes you like she was made for it—like the stretch, the weight, the sheer depth is something she craves. The wet walls of her throat massage you in soft, involuntary pulses, a subtle flutter that makes your toes curl. You feel the faint brush of her nose against your pelvis, her breath warm and trapped between your skin and her face. And still… she holds you there.

Your cock throbs, buried completely, leaking deep into her throat where the heat swallows it greedily.

Then she begins to pull back.

Slow. Controlled. Her lips drag up over your shaft with wet suction, cheeks hollowing just enough to create that tight, teasing pressure that makes your stomach knot. Her hand joins the motion at the base, stroking in perfect sync, making sure you never slip out of the continuous sheath of wet heat she’s wrapping you in.

There’s no break in the sensation—no reprieve. She won’t let you have it. From the back of her throat to the tip of her tongue, every fraction of you is stroked, kissed, milked. The sound of it is obscene—slick, wet, rhythmic.

At the top, she stops with your tip just inside her mouth, her lips hovering over the swollen crown, saliva stringing between you.

Then she exhales—a slow, molten breath that spills over the sensitive skin, heat soaking in until your thighs twitch.

Her eyes flick up, mouth still around you.

“You’re twitching,” she murmurs against your cock, her lips brushing the head as she speaks, sending a shiver straight through your spine.

She smiles. Not mocking—just confident. A little proud. A little cruel.

“You’re close already, aren’t you?”

You don’t answer. You can’t.

Your breath is broken. Your body is strung so tight with restraint that your muscles ache. Your hips want to move—desperately—but her grip on your thigh keeps you grounded. Still.

Then she goes back down.

Slower this time. Torturously slow—like she’s savoring the power in every inch. Her tongue starts at the head, swirling around the swollen crown in tight, deliberate circles, each pass dragging heat through the most sensitive flesh until you’re gasping. Then she dips lower, twisting slightly as she descends, the flat of her tongue tracing a wet, spiraling path down your shaft, coating you in molten slickness.

Her hand never stops. It stays wrapped around you with that perfect grip—firm, warm—stroking in sync with the glide of her mouth so there’s never a second you’re not enveloped in heat.

She’s not improvising.

She’s conducting.

Every motion has purpose. And now—she plays with tempo.

One descent is quick and greedy, her lips swallowing you down in a single wet slide. The next, agonizingly slow, each inch taken like she’s pulling you deeper into a trap you’ll never escape. Her tongue flicks against your slit just before she seals her lips tight again, sucking with a sudden, obscene pulse that makes your stomach knot. Then she breaks contact, letting her mouth hover open around you, breathing hot and humid against the slick head—teasing you with pure heat before she dives again.

Every shift in rhythm sends lightning through your core.

She’s watching you the whole time—studying you.

Every twitch of your thighs. Every sharp, involuntary inhale. The way your abs tense when she takes you deeper. She’s mapping you—adjusting pressure, speed, angle—fine-tuning her control over you like a craftsman perfecting their work.

She’s not trying to break you quickly.

She’s learning how to destroy you completely.

And then—she moans.

Not for you. For herself.

The vibration thrums through your cock, rolling down into your spine, making your head fall back with a shameless groan. Your fingers dig into the couch, your thighs tremble, your breath turns ragged.

Chaeyoung doesn’t flinch.

Her grip tightens at the base, and she sinks lower—slow, steady, unstoppable—until she’s swallowed you to the hilt. Her nose presses into your skin, her lips stretch wide, her throat opens to wrap you in slick, pulsing heat.

And she holds.

Not choking. Not gagging. Just… mastering you.

Then she swallows.

Once.

Twice.

Each squeeze is a wave of wet, milking pressure that makes your entire body jolt, your toes curl, your voice catch in a strangled gasp.

Finally, she pulls back—slow, dragging her lips up every inch. A thick strand of spit clings from her mouth to the base of your shaft, stretching, wobbling, until she leans in and catches it with a slow flick of her tongue.

Her chin is drenched. Her lips are swollen and glistening. Her eyes, when they meet yours, are calm. Unshaken.

And you know she’s not done.

And her smile?

Not smug.

Just certain.

“You taste like restraint,” she whispers.

Chaeyoung doesn’t give you a moment to recover.

Her mouth is back on you instantly—hot, wet, purposeful. No hesitation. No words. No teasing. She doesn’t need to say a thing; she’s already read every page of your body—how your thighs shiver when she swallows, how your hips twitch without permission, how your fingers claw into the couch like you’re hanging on to something far bigger than balance.

Your pleasure is hers now.

Your release is hers.

Your undoing is hers.

And she’s here to take it.

She goes deep.

No buildup.

No warning.

Just a single, smooth, merciless descent—her lips stretching, sealing tight as they slide down, her mouth swallowing you inch by inch until the molten grip of her throat takes over. You feel her nose press into your pelvis, her breath hot against your skin, her throat a tight, slick sheath around you.

Her hands grip the backs of your thighs—not rough, not punishing.

Anchoring you.

Commanding you to stay exactly where you are.

You freeze.

Buried.

Held.

The sensation is blinding—wet, suffocating heat, slick in a way that feels endless, deep enough to make your toes curl and your eyes roll back.

And then—

She swallows.

Not fast. Not frantic.

A slow, steady, milking pulse that squeezes you from inside, her throat hugging your cock in a deep, rolling wave. Beneath you, her tongue stirs—subtle, electric, pressing and dragging along the underside in maddening little shifts. The dual pressure is devastating. It hits you like a shock through your spine, your whole body jerking, a gasp tearing from your throat.

She doesn’t move.

She stays there, fully seated, her mouth flush to your base, breathing slow through her nose as her throat tightens around you again. Then again.

Rhythmic.

Relentless.

Impossible to endure.

Your world narrows until there’s nothing left but the slick, pulsing vice of her throat. Her control becomes absolute.

And then—

You break.

It’s not an explosion.

It’s a surrender.

“Oh—fuck—Chaeyoung—”

Your hips lock, your back bows, your breath stutters as the first hot pulse surges out of you. Your cock throbs deep inside her, release tearing through you in dizzy, molten waves. She doesn’t pull back. Doesn’t ease off. She takes it—every spasm, every twitch, every helpless gush—her throat swallowing around you in perfect time, drinking down every drop without pause.

It’s smooth. Continuous. Unshaken.

You can feel her working you through it—tiny adjustments of her lips, the slow drag of her tongue, the controlled flex of her throat coaxing more out of you even when you think you’re spent. There’s no escape, no air, no thought—only the wet heat and the unbearable pressure of her, milking you until you’re sure you have nothing left.

Even then—when you’re twitching and trembling, slumped into the couch, muscles slack and mind blank—she holds you there. Still buried, still sealed in the velvet clamp of her throat, letting the final aftershocks drain from you until you can’t remember what it felt like not to be in her mouth.

Only then—only then—does she let you go.

Slow. Measured. Deliberate.

A strand of spit clings between her lips and the base of your cock, catching the light before she casually wipes it away with the back of her hand. Still elegant. Still composed.

Her lips are flushed. Her cheeks glow pink. Her breath is uneven now—soft, satisfied.

She looks up at you.

Eyes calm. Certain.

She’s still kneeling before you.

Cheek pressed softly to your thigh, lips faintly parted, eyes half-lidded—like a woman suspended between aftermath and something more dangerous. Her breath warms your skin in short, quiet exhales. Her mouth, moments ago the edge of your undoing, now rests idle.

Chaeyoung.

Silent. Flushed. Glowing—not with submission, but with precision. Like she knew exactly what she’d done to you… and exactly how little she was done with.

But neither are you.

Not even close.

You reach down, fingers beneath her chin, tilting her face upward—not forcefully, but firmly, with the kind of reverence reserved for scripture. Her gaze meets yours, calm and unreadable, but there’s a question flickering beneath the weight of her stare.

What now?

Your cock is aching, so hard it feels carved from heat and pulse and willpower. It’s been leaking for what feels like hours. Every heartbeat sends another surge of arousal through you. Your thighs twitch. Your balls are tight, swollen, desperate.

You’re rock-hard, dripping, throbbing with a hunger you can’t hide.

She lets her eyes drift down.

To your cock.

To the way it twitches in the open air. The way it glistens with arousal. The way it waits.

She smiles. Not smug. Not sweet. Just… knowing.

“Still hard?” she murmurs, her voice hoarse, rough-edged.

You nod once, barely holding it together.

You move closer. Slowly. Not lunging, not demanding—just closing in with the kind of deliberate hunger that makes her eyes track you. You crawl over her, hands braced on either side of her ribs, your chest hovering above hers. Your cock brushes the inside of her thigh as you shift into place, the slick heat of her skin kissing along your length.

She feels it—your heat, your hardness, your need.

And she doesn’t move away.

Her breath catches when your tip finds her entrance—slippery, hot, not quite breaching her, just resting there, pressing, asking without words. Your eyes lock with hers. She tilts her head slightly, still catching her breath, her lips curving in curiosity.

“I thought philosophers were supposed to fear the body,” she whispers, voice a lazy challenge.

You smirk. “We fear what we can’t explain.”

“And me?”

“You’re contradiction.”

You roll your hips just enough for your cock to drag through her folds, smearing yourself in her slick. She shudders beneath you, a quiet sound breaking in her throat.

“Then fuck me like you’re trying to understand,” she says.

And just like that—she gives you permission.

Not surrender.

Not collapse.

Permission.

You push in.

Slow. Heavy. Unstoppable. The head parts her folds with obscene ease, sliding into the molten heat inside her. She’s so wet you glide, but she’s tight enough that every inch feels like it’s being claimed. Her walls clutch and stretch around you, squeezing as you bury yourself deeper—inch after inch—until your hips meet hers and you’re fully inside, cock seated in a heat so wet and snug it feels like being swallowed whole.

You groan—low, rough, broken—your head dropping forward as your body adjusts to the bliss of being in her.

Chaeyoung’s breath stutters again, not from surprise—she was ready for you—but from the sheer weight of sensation, the fullness you’re forcing into her.

You hold there, hips pressed tight, cock throbbing inside her, the tip nudging deep against the softest, most vulnerable part of her.

You don’t move at first. Not because you’re unsure—because you’ve never felt anything quite like this.

Her cunt grips you like silk soaked in heat—wet, molten, impossibly snug. Every subtle pulse of her muscles sends a ripple up your spine, tightening your stomach. She’s drenched, your shaft gliding against her inner walls with each faint twitch she can’t control, every shift making a wet, obscene sound between you.

And yet—she’s still holding you, clinging to every inch like she refuses to let you go.

Her eyes flutter closed, lashes trembling. Her hands claw faintly into the couch cushions, her chest rising against yours like she needs to anchor herself.

You stay there. Buried to the hilt. Letting her feel the stretch, the weight, the deliberate presence of you inside her.

She’s still soft from the orgasm you gave her, and now you’re in her—thick, hard, unyielding—making her take it, making her feel every swollen inch.

It takes everything you have not to move.

You breathe slow, steady, keeping your hips locked while your cock throbs deep inside her. Every beat of your pulse seems to echo inside her walls—wet, molten, fluttering around you like they’re trying to memorize your shape. You groan low into her neck, your voice muffled against the flushed heat of her skin.

“Mmm… fuck,” she exhales, voice ragged and thin, each word barely holding together. “You’re… big.”

It’s not surprise—it’s acknowledgment. Almost clinical. But there’s strain there too. Like she didn’t fully calculate what it would mean to take all of you until now, when every inch is seated inside her and there’s nowhere left to run.

Her legs shift wider, knees sliding apart, the slick press of her thighs framing your hips. She rolls her hips in a small, instinctive movement—just enough to help herself take you better. You feel the flex of her inner muscles as she adjusts, the tight tremor in her core, the flutter in her lower belly every time your cock twitches inside her. She’s letting you in, but she’s feeling every single millimeter.

“God… so deep already,” she murmurs, lashes still lowered. “I can feel you right here…” Her hand slides down to her lower stomach, pressing lightly, and you feel her palm from the inside—a dull pressure against your tip. “Fuck… you’re stretching me open.”

You ease back an inch—her slick clings in a wet, sucking kiss—before pressing forward again.

Slow. Controlled. All the way.

She exhales sharply through her nose, brows pulling tight, lips parting on a shaky, bitten-off gasp.

Her nails trail over your back—light at first, but intentional—communicating without words: Don’t stop. Just like that.

You obey. Every roll of your hips is deliberate, every withdrawal slow enough to feel her squeeze and fight to keep you, every push in deep enough to make the base of your cock grind against her entrance. Her wet heat resists at first, then gives way, swallowing you until you’re buried again.

“Oh, fuck, you feel so good,” she whispers, voice splintering. “So thick… you’re filling every fucking part of me.”

A quiet, involuntary whimper escapes her, and it makes your cock throb hard inside her, the thick head pressing up against that sweet, tender spot deep inside.

“Too much?” you murmur into her ear.

“No,” she breathes, voice hoarse. “Just… full. So fucking full.”

Your mouth drifts to her neck, kissing slowly up the side, your lips grazing the flutter of her pulse—fast, stuttering—matching the steady grind of your hips.

You thrust again.

Slower.

Deeper.

Her body responds without hesitation—hips tilting, legs tightening around your waist to pull you deeper still. The shift changes your angle, and suddenly her cunt clenches around you in a way that sends white-hot sparks through your spine.

“Fuck, yes… just like that,” she gasps. “You’re hitting every spot—slow enough that I feel every ridge, every vein of your cock.”

You keep your rhythm measured, but the restraint is brutal. She’s so warm, so wet, it’s maddening—each drag out leaves your shaft slick and aching, each push back in wraps you in silk and heat so consuming your vision edges with black.

She pulls you into a kiss—hungry, wet, open-mouthed—moaning into you when you bottom out, her voice trembling in your mouth.

Her hands roam with need—down your back, into your hair, squeezing your ass to drag you into her. “Don’t you fucking dare pull out,” she whispers against your lips. “Not until I’ve drained everything from you.”

You grind into her with low, heavy rolls of your hips, pressing deep, and her nails bite into your skin as her cunt flutters tight around you like it’s begging to keep you forever.

“Fuck, yes… stay deep. Stay right there,” she pants. “I want to feel you throbbing inside me before you even come.”

So you do.

You stay buried in her heat, pressed so close your chests rub, your breath mingling. Every shift of her hips milks you, every squeeze of her cunt makes your cock swell harder.

“God, you’re so fucking hard,” she moans. “You’re leaking in me. I can feel it.”

The pace builds—not wild yet, but heavier, thicker, like every word from her lips drags more force out of you.

“Yes… fuck, that’s it… give it to me,” she urges, her voice climbing, breath catching between syllables. Her ankles lock tight at the small of your back, the press of her calves forcing you in deeper. Her arms wind around your neck, nails scoring faint red lines down your skin.

“Harder,” she breathes into your ear, hot and ragged. “I can take it. I want it. I need it.”

You growl into her shoulder, hips snapping harder now, and her answering gasp is loud enough to bounce off the walls.

“Ohhh—fuck—yes… deeper. Deeper. Fill me until I can’t fucking think.”

And with every thrust, it becomes clear—she’s not just taking you. She’s pulling you in, claiming every inch, every sound, every drop you give her.

Each drive of your hips forces a sound from her—sometimes a sharp gasp, sometimes a moan so wrecked it sounds like a plea, sometimes your name, broken in half and breathed straight into your ear. She’s soaked—unbelievably, shamelessly soaked—you hear it every time your hips meet, that wet, obscene slap as her slick coats your cock and splashes onto your thighs. The heat of her clings to you with every pull out, every push back in, as if she’s determined to keep you marked.

You brace harder—one hand gripping under her thigh, thumb digging into the soft flesh to hold her open, the other curling behind her neck to keep her close. Your rhythm sharpens, the strokes shorter, quicker, punching deeper each time, grinding your base into her clit with every thrust. You’re not teasing anymore—you’re chasing.

Chaeyoung meets you with each drive, no hesitation. Her hips roll, tilt, and lift to take you deeper, her cunt clenching at the exact moment you bottom out—milking you in slow, greedy pulses like she’s testing how much you can survive.

“Ffffuck—” she hisses, her voice breaking, dripping with need. “You feel… too good.”

Her skin is flushed in a perfect blush—her chest rising fast, nipples diamond-hard, dragging against your skin when your bodies meet. Strands of her hair cling to her damp temples, her head tipped back into the couch, lips parted, breath stuttering out in desperate bursts.

You pull back just enough to see her.

And God—seeing her like this?

Eyes glazed, mouth slack, her body trembling around you while she fights to stay in control but is so close to losing it?

It makes you want to ruin her completely.

Your cock throbs inside her, and she feels it.

Her eyes flutter, and her lips part into a whimper.

“You’re so deep…”

You drive into her harder.

The reaction is instant—her gasp is loud, raw, almost a cry, her nails raking down your back like she needs to anchor herself before she’s swept away.

“Don’t stop—just like that,” she pants, her voice breaking, each word chased by the sound of her breath. “Fuck, yes, just like that—”

You’re thrusting now in firm, relentless strokes, hips smacking into hers with wet, obscene slaps. The heat between you is unbearable—her body slick, molten, pulling at you like it’s trying to keep you inside forever. Every time you bottom out, her walls seize around you in a tight, desperate grip that makes your vision flicker white.

You’re soaked—drenched in her arousal. The base of your cock is slick with it, your thighs smeared, her wetness dripping down to the couch beneath you. The sound of it—each thick, squelching thrust—is enough to make your balls draw up tight.

You’re close.

You know it.

And it’s torture holding back.

But you can’t let go yet—not until she’s writhing under you. Not until you’ve wrung every ounce out of her first.

You shift your hips, angling just enough so that every deep, driving thrust grinds your pelvis against her clit. The effect is immediate—her whole body jolts, a sharp gasp ripping from her throat, her legs tightening around your waist like she’s trying to trap you inside her.

Then she clenches.

Hard.

“Fffuck—!” she cries, voice splintering, her body locking tight beneath you. “Don’t stop—don’t you fucking dare stop—”

And you don’t.

You can’t.

Lust takes over—you’re fucking her like you’ve lost control, pounding through her climax, driving into her so deep and so hard you can feel the tremors rolling through her core. Her legs shake violently around you, her nails dig deep enough into your back to leave marks, and her moans collapse into high, wrecked sounds that don’t even sound like words anymore.

Every squeeze of her walls is a lightning bolt up your spine, every gush of her slick over your cock making it harder to hold back, until you’re barely more than raw instinct—hips snapping, jaw clenched, eyes fixed on the way she falls apart beneath you.

And you don’t let up. Not until she’s trembling, messy, and broken open for you.

And still—through the heat, through the haze—her voice cuts through.

Not soft. Not pleading.

Commanding.

Breathless.

Chaeyoung.

“Don’t you fucking dare come inside me,” she growls in your ear, voice trembling but full of control, her breath searing your skin. “Pull out. I want it on my face, pitslut.”

That last word—face—shatters you.

You gasp, your entire body trembling, and rip yourself free at the very last second—your cock leaving her soaked heat with a slick, wet sound, glistening from base to tip, twitching so hard it almost hurts. You drop back to your knees, every muscle shaking as your orgasm slams into you like a dam breaking.

Chaeyoung’s already waiting for it—propped up on her elbows, hair sticking to her flushed face, her skin glowing with sweat. She’s looking right at you, eyes locked on yours with that dangerous, almost mocking focus. Her lips are parted just enough to let her tongue peek out, waiting.

“Show me, baby,” she purrs, voice hoarse and wrecked. “Cover me. Mark me. Make me smell like you.”

The first thick rope erupts from you, splattering across her cheek with a wet slap. She doesn’t blink. She smiles.

The second lands across her parted lips, a droplet clinging to the corner of her mouth. She drags her tongue slowly over it, tasting, before smirking like she’s just confirmed something she already knew.

Another gush—hot, heavy—splashes down her chin and runs in a slow, obscene trail down her throat, slipping into the deep valley between her breasts.

“Yes…” she whispers, almost to herself, “Give it all to me… every filthy drop, my good little cock-drunk slut…”

You groan—broken, breathless—your arm working fast, pumping the last of it out onto her. It lands on her collarbone, her neck, painting her in slick, pearlescent streaks. You’re not even sure when your hand stopped stroking and just started shaking, your muscles jerking with every wave as she lets you ruin her.

But Chaeyoung isn’t done.

Not even close.

She lifts one hand to her cheek, smearing the cum with two fingers, dragging it down over her jaw and throat like she’s lotioning herself with you. Her lips part again as she brings her fingers to her mouth, licking them slow—obscene—letting her tongue curl around each one before pulling them out with a soft pop.

“Mmm… tastes so fucking good,” she murmurs, still watching you. “You taste like mine.”

Her other hand moves to her chest, scooping your cum from the swell of her breast, letting it drip over her nipple before pushing her fingers into her mouth again. She sucks hard this time, hollowing her cheeks, her gaze never leaving yours.

Your cock jolts violently, twitching in the open air. Even softening, it aches—needy, overstimulated, desperate all over again.

She smirks, cum still glistening across her face and neck.

“You’re still hard,” she murmurs, licking a drop from the corner of her mouth. “Look at you.”

You do.

You look down at yourself—spent, trembling, but still half-erect, dripping. It’s too much. Your skin’s buzzing. Your thighs are twitching. But the sight of her playing with your cum, tasting it, painting herself with it like it belongs to her—

—it keeps you right on the edge between bliss and collapse.

She runs her thumb along the underside of your cock without warning, catching the last sticky drop. Then, slowly, deliberately, she brings it to her tongue.

You moan.

It’s not a sound you mean to make. It’s raw. Wrecked. Embarrassed by how turned on you still are—how one final taste has your whole body aching like it might explode again.

She giggles softly.

You’re spent. But not done.

Your body won’t let you be.

Chaeyoung leans forward slowly, crawling into your lap with that same liquid grace, her thighs straddling yours without ever touching your cock. She watches it instead—like it’s something she owns. Something she broke. Something she’s not finished with yet.

Then she looks up at you.

Smirks.

And spits.

A thick, warm string of saliva lands right on the tip. It drips down the shaft, mixing with what’s already there. Your cock twitches violently in response.

She doesn’t let up.

Even after licking the last drop from her thumb, even after dragging her fingers through your cum and smearing it across her flushed skin like ritual—Chaeyoung watches you.

Still on your knees.

Still hard.

Still twitching from overstimulation, but not softening.

“Insatiable,” she says, half to herself. Then she tilts her head, eyes narrowing like she’s discovered something.

“No… not just insatiable.”

She leans in close, pressing a cum-slick kiss to your jaw, then your neck, then just beneath your ear. Her voice turns low—curious, amused, intoxicating.

“You liked watching me smear it on my skin, didn’t you?”

You nod—barely. It’s all you can do.

Her hands slide down your chest, your stomach, lingering at the base of your cock—stroking with the barest touch, not to build you again, but to remind you that she could. And then, with a wicked smile, she murmurs:

“Show me where else you want it.”

You freeze, chest rising hard, breath catching halfway up your throat. You should answer her, but your gaze betrays you first—sliding down her body, over the curve of her breasts, past the glisten of sweat tracing her ribs—until it lands on the soft hollows of her arms. Still faintly damp. Still streaked with the shine of your last release.

She catches the glance instantly. Her breath stills.

Then, without a word, she lifts both arms—slow and deliberate, like she’s unwrapping something forbidden—until they’re raised high above her head.

It’s not a stretch.

It’s an offering.

A display so filthy and intimate your cock aches all over again, twitching despite the raw overstimulation still burning at your tip.

Her underarms are bare, smooth, flushed with heat. Beads of sweat shimmer faintly at the crease, catching the light before rolling down toward her ribs. The scent hits you immediately—sharp, salty, hers—thick and intoxicating, clinging to the back of your throat like the richest perfume in the world, one only you get to breathe.

She tilts her head, lips curling. “You want these, hmm?” The words are low, dripping with knowing filth. “You want to slide that needy cock between my warm, sweaty pits until you forget what my pussy even feels like?”

The sound of it wrecks you. Your cock jerks, smearing a bead of precum against your thigh, the ache in your balls spiking with every syllable she drips into the air.

“You’re so fucking easy,” she teases, her tone half-mock, half-reverent. “One little sniff of me and you’re already twitching. You can’t hide it—look at you. Already leaking for my pits like the pathetic little pitslut you are.”

The words hit like a hand around your throat. Your pulse thunders. Heat pools low, sharp and urgent. The more she talks, the heavier your breathing gets, until you can feel your own heartbeat throbbing against the inside of your shaft.

“Go on,” she murmurs, raising her arms even higher, flexing just enough to deepen the curve of the hollows. “Come here and fuck them. Show me how bad you want to ruin me here. Show me you’ll pick my sweat over your own orgasm.”

You step forward without thinking—pulled, possessed. Your hand grips her elbow, the other guiding yourself in, your cock brushing her skin. It’s hot. Silky. Slick with the faint sheen of sweat. You’re dizzy before you’ve even pressed in.

Her smile sharpens. “That’s it… get in there. Stroke it. Feel how soft I am. Feel how good it is knowing this part of me’s just for you. My armpits, your cock—fucking perfect together, aren’t they?”

You groan, the sound breaking, because she’s right. And she knows she’s right.

She doesn’t wait for an answer. She drops to her knees in front of you, arms still raised, chest rising and falling in quick, hungry breaths.

Just holding the pose.

Daring you to take her.

Your hand slides up her elbow, gripping her like you own her. The other wraps tight around your aching cock, guiding yourself forward. You’re still raw from your last release, your head buzzing from overstimulation, but this isn’t about relief anymore. This is compulsion. Obsession. Hunger wired into your bones.

You push between her arms. The soft skin of her inner biceps closes in around your shaft, hot and humid, slick with sweat and streaked with the slipperiness of your own cum still clinging to you. The first contact makes your hips jerk like she’s jolted electricity straight into your spine.

Chaeyoung exhales through her nose, slow and controlled, savoring you like she’s inhaling your desperation.

Her arms press together, trapping you in a velvet vise of sweat-slick skin. Her scent floods your lungs—thick, salty, musky—making your cock swell and throb harder, heavy with fresh need.

“Mmm… fuck, you feel that?” she murmurs, her voice low and dripping filth. “Feel how tight my pits are around you? How hot and wet I am just for your cock?”

You groan, because yes—you feel everything.

“That’s right, baby,” she purrs. “Fucking my armpits like they’re better than my pussy. You like that, don’t you? You like feeling me squeeze your cock here, making it all slippery with my sweat… my smell all over you.”

It’s obscene and holy at the same time—the salt-slick heat, the faint grit of dried sweat, the dizzying musk clinging to your tongue when you lick your lips. Her pits tighten just enough to keep you locked, and when she shifts her grip, pressing her arms even closer, the glide turns into a slow, suffocating choke that makes your entire body spasm.

Her smile curves, wicked, like she’s holding your leash.

Because she is.

“Tell me, baby,” she whispers, her lips brushing your jaw, breath hot and sticky. “Do you like how my pits fuck your cock? Do you like how they grip you… make you pulse… make you ache?”

You can’t speak—just a broken nod, hips twitching in short, helpless thrusts against her.

“That’s what I thought,” she says, voice soft but merciless. “You’re mine here. My sweaty little cock-sleeve. And I’m gonna milk you until there’s nothing left.”

She starts to rock her arms, stroking you with her body, her movements measured like she’s pumping the need right out of you. Her eyes never leave yours, daring you to look away from your own undoing.

“Look at you,” she whispers, her voice dripping filth. “Three rounds in… and you’re still throbbing for my pits. You don’t give a fuck about my pussy right now, do you? You’d let me keep you here for hours—just drowning in this heat, breathing me in, until you forget your own fucking name.”

Your mouth opens, but nothing comes out—just a shaky exhale. You nod weakly, your hips jerking in short, desperate thrusts against her skin. Her scent clings to the back of your throat, the salt of her sweat lingering on your tongue, coating every breath.

And she knows you’re hers.

“Cum for me again,” she whispers, tightening her arms until the slick choke of her pits makes your vision blur. “Make it messy. Mark me. Make me smell like you.”

It’s like a switch flips.

Your release hits in a blinding rush, starting deep in your gut, coiling tight before snapping loose. The first pulse is violent, your cock kicking hard between her pits as molten heat surges up your length. The first thick rope splatters into the slick crease of her skin, hot enough to make you grunt, your whole body jolting from the shock of it.

She squeezes tighter, and it’s perfect—her sweat-slick skin hugging you in a way that makes every spurt feel amplified, every contraction of your cock drag out into something endless. You can feel each bead of cum force its way out, sliding thickly over the tender skin of her underarm, dripping down toward her ribs.

“That’s it, baby… fuck, I can feel it,” she moans, her voice vibrating against your neck. “You’re pumping so much for me. Keep going… give me every last drop.”

You can’t stop even if you wanted to. Your thighs tremble, your hips locked in place as wave after wave empties into her—some spurts thick and heavy, others thinner but hotter, the heat spreading wherever it touches her skin. The slick friction only gets dirtier as your release mixes with her sweat, turning her pits into a filthy, perfect sleeve that’s stroking you through your own climax.

By the fourth, fifth, sixth pulse, you’re groaning helplessly, your abs clenching with each spasm, your breath coming in broken bursts. Your cock is still jerking, still leaking into her, your body clinging to the release like it doesn’t want to let go.

When the last weak spurts dribble out, you’re wrecked—panting, your head spinning—while she keeps you buried between her arms, dragging your length slowly through the mess, smearing it over her skin.

She finally lets go of your cock, letting it drop against her ribs—soft, spent, still slick with her sweat and your cum. Her eyes drop to the mess pooled between her arms, and the way she looks at it… it’s like she’s staring at treasure.

With lazy precision, she drags her fingers through it, gathering every hot streak. She smears it higher, coating the smooth curve of her shoulder until it glistens, then traces it down the side of her breast, letting it trail right over her nipple.

“God… you always give me so much,” she murmurs, almost in awe, but her voice has that low, dangerous purr that makes your cock twitch despite itself. She glances up, catching your dazed stare, and her lips curl into a smirk. “Watch closely, philosopher. I want you to see what you do to me.”

She dips two fingers into the streak running along her bicep, scoops it up, and slides them into her mouth. Her tongue curls slow and deliberate around them, licking every drop clean, humming softly like she’s savoring a gourmet meal. The sound, the sight, the knowledge that she’s tasting you—it short-circuits your brain.

Then she drags another smear across her collarbone, bends her head, and sucks her own skin. You watch her tongue swirl, her lips seal, her throat work as she swallows you down.

When she finds a thick bead clinging to the hollow of her pit, she lifts her arm slowly, deliberately, until the scent of her sweat and your cum hits you like a drug. Her eyes never leave yours as she leans in and licks it away in one long, obscene drag—her tongue flattening, her mouth closing over the hollow, sucking until it’s clean.

“You taste perfect here,” she murmurs against her own skin, and the filth in her tone makes your head spin.

By now, you can’t breathe evenly. Your body’s wrecked, trembling from release, but your mind? Your mind is already clawing toward the next time, your cock aching in ghost-pulses just from watching her.

Chaeyoung sees it.

Of course she does.

She smirks, rubbing the last streak into her skin like it’s expensive perfume, her scent and yours mixing into something primal.

“Rest up,” she says softly, leaning in until her lips brush your ear. “Next time, I’m not stopping until you’re crying for me to keep your cock buried in me… forever.”

And you know she means it.

A/N: should i change my name to pitlord LOL

[iskandersmuts]

Eunbi breeding please?

Bestfriend

Kwon Eunbi x Male OC

The warm evening air caressed Eunbi's flushed skin as she was bent over the threshold of her house, her son's best friend, Jaehoon, pounding into her with the unbridled hunger of a starving man. The scent of their mingled sweat and arousal permeated the small space, filling the air with a heady, intoxicating aroma that seemed to thicken the very fabric of reality around them. Her body quivered with every rough thrust, her eyes squeezed shut in a silent scream of pleasure-pain that she had never known could exist. Her fingers, digging into the side of the shoe closet, turned white with the effort to stay upright as Jaehoon's hands gripped her hips, holding her in place as if she were a doll made for his pleasure.

"Jaehoon, please," she panted, her voice a desperate whisper that barely carried over the sounds of their ragged breaths and the slap of skin on skin. "You have to stop, my son will be home soon."

Suddenly, his grip tightened and he slammed into her one final time before pulling out, his cock glistening with her juices. He leaned over, his chest heaving against her back, and whispered in her ear, "I'll be quick, I promise."

Her protests grew weaker as his hand found its way to her clit, his thumb circling the sensitive nub with a finesse that belied the urgency of their situation. The room spun around her as he worked her body, coaxing a fresh wave of desire to the surface. The wrongness of it all seemed to amplify the sensations, each twinge of guilt only serving to fuel the fire burning within her.

"It's your own fault, Eunbi," he murmured, his hot breath tickling her neck as his fingers danced over her swollen flesh. "Look at you, dressed like that. How could I possibly resist?"

Jaehoon's words stung, but the truth in them was undeniable. She had chosen the short, tight dress in an attempt to feel more youthful, more alive in her stagnant marriage. But it had served only to stoke the flames of a forbidden attraction she had been trying to ignore for months. Now, with her panties discarded on the floor and her son's friend on the cusp of his release, she knew there was no turning back.

"I'm going to cum," he warned, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. His thumb moved faster, pressing harder, and she bit her lip to keep from crying out.

"Jaehoon," she managed to gasp out, pushing her hips back into his hand. "Outside please."

But all he does is smirk, his eyes glinting with mischief as he ignored her pleas. "You're so tight, Eunbi," he groaned, his voice thick with arousal. "I need to feel you around me."

Jaehoon's smirk grew wider as he felt her body tense, her protests falling away into whimpers of pleasure. He knew she was close, could feel her muscles clench around his cock, and he couldn't resist the temptation any longer. With one final, brutal thrust, he released himself inside her, filling her with his hot seed as she shuddered through her own orgasm.

"Oh, fuck," he groaned, the words escaping his lips like a benediction as he leaned in closer, his breath warm against her neck. "Let's give your son a brother, eh?"

Eunbi's knees gave out from under her and she collapsed to the floor, her legs wobbly and her pussy still pulsing from the intensity of her climax. She couldn't believe what she had just done. Her mind raced with the repercussions of her actions, but her body was still humming with pleasure, craving more of the illicit touch she knew she shouldn't want. Jaehoon's cum leaked down her thighs, a sticky reminder of their taboo union.

He steps closer to her, his semi-hard cock still standing proudly before her, glistening with their combined juices. The sight of it made her stomach churn with a mix of lust and self-loathing. "You're so beautiful when you cum," he said, his voice a low rumble of satisfaction.

Eunbi's eyes widened in horror as she realized the extent of their depravity. She had just let her son's best friend use her like this, and now he was expecting more? "What are you doing?" she choked out, her voice barely above a whisper.

Jaehoon chuckled darkly, his eyes gleaming with lust. "What does it look like, Eunbi?" He reached down, grabbing his still semi-erect cock and brought it closer to her face. "Clean me up," he demanded, his tone leaving no room for argument. "Show me how much you enjoyed it."

Eunbi's mind reeled. She had never felt so degraded, so used, and yet her body seemed to have a mind of its own. Her cheeks flushed as she tentatively reached out and wrapped her soft, warm hand around his shaft. She felt his pulse beneath her fingertips, the aftershocks of his orgasm still reverberating through his veins.

Slowly, almost mechanically, she leaned in, her eyes locked on his as she took him into her mouth. The taste of their mingled pleasure filled her senses, a heady cocktail of salt and sweat that seemed to cloud her judgment. Her tongue danced over his velvety skin, tracing the contours of his cock with a newfound curiosity. She could feel his eyes on her, watching every movement, and the power in his gaze only served to spur her on.

The sensation of him growing hard in her mouth was unlike anything she had ever felt before. His girth filled her to the brim, stretching her lips and pushing against the back of her throat. Each time she took him in deeper, she could feel the muscles in her jaw clench and her throat constrict around him. Yet, there was something undeniably thrilling about it. It was as if she had unlocked some primal part of herself that had been buried for far too long.

Jaehoon's eyes never left hers, his pupils dilated with lust as he watched her devour him. "Mm, yes," he murmured, his hand tangling in her hair, guiding her movements. "Round 2?"

[iskandersmuts]

What is the story that you consider your best? Not the most popular but the one you are most satisfied with how the sex is written?

I like stories with plot twists. Taeyeon X Winter Taboo

Miyeon X Heejin Tragedy

Heejin Heartbreak

Sister-in-Law Sana

Please do read and reblog them haha

[iskandersmuts]

Pegging & Penetration: Part III

NMIXX's Oh Haewon & tripleS' Yamada Kaede x Male Reader

1.3k words

Despite the geopolitical tension that exists between the two states, moreso heightened by the fact that this is the fucking Olympics, these two women seem to cooperate together nicely.

One question, however, and it's not about the fact that Kaede and Haewon are working on you in tandem.

What are the chances that someone would bring a strap-on to the biggest sporting event on Earth?

The ribbons — two of them — are restraining you, yanking your frame back and forth by the neck. Kaede and Haewon have their hands on their medals, using them to pull you on their will. Haewon plays it more violently with her silver from the back — loser's rage, perhaps. It's harsh, the way she thrusts her hips into your asshole, multiplied by the speed you're being tugged back towards her body. Her strap dick is splitting you open. It's difficult to breathe, and you are sputtering weakly due to the lack of air against Kaede's plastic cock. Her golden, shiny medal is doing a lot of leverage against your autonomy.

You're more than thrilled to serve these women, however. Your dick's fucking twitching like crazy down there, beading out precum onto the bed.

"What a slut, sucking my cock like a champ," Kaede coos, ruffling your hair akin to a puppy, not that you don't want to be one for them, anyway. Kaede's fake cock throbs inside your mouth, gagging you with the sheer size and girth. The taste is invasive — so synthetic, so bitter. You can barely fit all of it inside your mouth, and you just make retching sounds through the hollow of your throat. "Fucking whore."

You only moan as a stifled response into Kaede's shaft, while your frame writhes from being split open mercilessly by two synthetic cocks. Your brain is lost in the haze of Kaede's scent of sweat and lust and dominance. The poor bedsheet is all crumpled from the rough fucking the three of you are engaging in.

"He's so mine, isn't he?" Haewon inquires, pulling your head back by the runner-up medal in her hand firmly. Her other hand, holding a badminton racket, gives your ass a spank, and you can do nothing but half-moan-half-sputter into Kaede's cock fucking your mouth — so brimmed with lust.

"He's mine, loser," Kaede snarls, stuffing your mouth with her silicone digit deep inside between your pretty lips, pushing hard into your throat, and she rests there. Her hands grip the sides of your head. Your air reeks of Kaede's filthy post-game sweat and the scent of her wet cunt. You can almost taste her, and that almost is driving you insane. God, you just need to get a taste of her pussy. Instead, you get a rough choking from her shaft and a tug from her ribbon — running tears, barely able to breathe, a bulge in your throat.

Gold medal in men's singles, certified cockslut. You just don't know what title to pick when interviewed back at home.

"Ugh, you're a bitch, Yamada. Stop stuffing his mouth and let him talk," Haewon roars, reaching forward to push Kaede away lightly. She tumbles backward into the wall, and you finally get that much-needed relief. Spit falls out of your mouth onto the bed, dripping wet spots all over. You take a deep, deep breath for the sake of your lungs while Haewon fucks you over from behind, plowing your puckered hole open with her strap member. With each thrust, the tip attacks your prostate vigorously into oblivion, sending wave after wave of shocks through your frame, pushing you closer to the edge.

And oh, you can only keep moaning like a licensed slut into the cold air.

"I'm not going through this again, Oh. I got the gold, I get the boy. He's sleeping at my room tonight," Kaede shouts with boiling anger, body glistening under the room's amber light — her shoulders, her abs, her tits — goodness gracious, she just looks seraphic, even while she's slapping your face absentmindedly with her length.

"Fuck you. If I make him cum, which I am fucking doing right now, I get him," Haewon bites back. You're not saying anything, of course, like they'd listen to your opinions. Plus, you win either way, on-court and off-court.

"This is going nowhere. Let's meet halfway, then," Kaede says with a dying fury. "We're staying here, fucking his holes all night. How does that sound?"

Splendid.

"Ugh, fine," before Haewon yanks her ribbon a little harder — a little harder to breathe — and Kaede puts her digit inside your mouth once more. "We're all done here, anyway."

Your hands grab the bedsheets tightly, struggling not to land your stomach on the cushion that's reek of your blending sweats and spits. Though you just feel so weak. Your arms wobble under the weight of your body.

And you fall, and their cocks slip out of your holes, Haewon's medal falls on your back.

You hear Haewon and Kaede giggle as you try to push yourself back up from the fabric of the bed, unsuccessfully. Your body feels so fragile under them, and you can't just get back up, somehow. Then, Haewon gives you another spank with her racket. You yelp pathetically between their bodies.

"Guess we're doing prone bone now," Haewon quips, before splitting your cheeks with her lubed cock again. Your eyes can do nothing but roll into the back of your head. You rasp whorishly into the cold of the air — high, stuttered. Your body shakes violently as the walls are split open with a rod of silicone.

On the other side, Kaede pushes her shaft back into your mouth, having you get used to that synthetic, heaving-inducing taste of her silicone again. Your tongue lolls out lewdly on the underside of her cock. Mind's too far gone now.

"God, if the committee knows how much of a slut their gold medalist is." Kaede says, ruffling your hair mockingly, plowing your mouth with ever-increasing vigor.

Haewon quickens her thrusts into your prostate, each attack bringing you closer to the precipice. Your throat makes these slutty, mind-broken sounds into the thick air of your bedroom. What a fucking whore.

A few more poundings and you're close. Your thighs strain on the bed with Haewon and Kaede pumping their cocks into your body.

You can only scream into Kaede's cock when you cum.

The spurts got shot down onto the bed, wetting it with your white, delicious essence. Your body trembles as the orgasm crashes through you akin to a tsunami. The women seem to sense your explosion, before they slow themselves down to a halt, resting their cocks inside your holes idly.

Your body comes down from the high, eventually. The breathing steadies. You can focus on Kaede's gorgeous face with your eyes again, not so teary as before. Your hands push her away gently, and she lets you do it. She's probably as exhausted as you are. You take a deep, deep breath once her cock is out of your mouth. God, this feels great.

Haewon drags herself out of your ass, leaving you with a heaving hole that's (slightly) missing its filling. Your body relaxes, and you slowly crawl onto the pillow for a good night's rest.

"Look at him, he's so cute," Haewon says, kneading your ass softly. You make a low hum at the touch.

"I'm gonna miss him so much when I'm back in Japan."

And a beat. And Haewon declares, "Let's make tonight a good night, then, shall we?"

[iskandersmuts]

Untitled Yeojin Fic

she looks good, thats my explanation. Her bikini pictures made me feel some kinda way.

aimed for about 500 words ended up writing 1400 oops.

"Nobody's around here, we aren't getting caught." Yeojin said, shaking her ass towards you.

That much was true in this current moment, you should have known being dragged to the beach at 6 in the morning was not just for relaxing or lounging in the sun. Things are never that simple with her, but you had to admit she looked damn good in that new bikini of hers.

Her ass looked even better covered in that black fabric, second only to being bare. Hands running up and down her cheeks, giving it a squeeze. "We really shouldn't..." You'll play along, Yeojin knows you'll say yes. From the time you let her ride your cock in front of Gowon underneath a small blanket anything was possible, to this day you think she knew truly. Her own hand movements seemed a bit suspicious.

"Really? I mean, surely you want to pull this tight bikini down just enough to stick that big cock in Yeojin's tiny, warm pussy no?" Her dirt talk always made you feral, she knew how to drive you crazy.

"Fuck..." You let out a groan at her sinful words, she turned around, leaning back against the rock.

"Or maybe, you just need a little bit more motivation?" Her hands fought against the top of her bikini, this half white. Tugging it down to reveal her perky breasts. "Fuck me here, against this rock. And when we get home maybe I'll let you put your cock between my nice tits..." That was a tempting offer, one that you will definitely accept.

But Yeojin always left herself open to bargaining, and you might as well get a bit more out of it.

"Hmmm... I don't know, I think you still benefit more from this than I do." Yeojin rolled her eyes, arms stretching outwards in faux disbelief.

"Of course, I wouldn't want you to be stiffed. I'll let you use my feet, lube them up and fuck them nicely, paint them with your cum. Then I'll lick them clean, take each toe in my mouth until each drop of your sperm is gone. Is that good enough for you?" That's a proper deal, something she's always floated as an idea, a prize she knew you wanted and saved it for a golden opportunity. It seems today was that day.

"That's more like it, well then, turn around for me." She didn't move, looking at you with those eyes. Telling you to do your own work.

So you did, grabbing onto her hip, flipping her around. Bending her against the cold rock. "That's right, fuck me."

You took a quick look left and right, double checking nobody was around. Coast's clear.

Your fingers reached into her bikini, lowering it just enough to reveal her pussy, leaving it hung on her lower thighs. Teasing her folds with a singular digit, she was soaked through. Getting off on fucking in public. "So wet, bet you planned this for so long. Buying this bikini just to get fucked? Such a slut." You reached down into your own trunks, pulling out your hard cock.

"Yeah, mmh... I'm a slut, shoot me. You aren't much better, wasn't it just last week you let Vivi fuck me stupid? And what did you do? Watch." Maybe she had you there, the two of you were just as bad as each other.

You began to push into her tight cunt, even wetter and warmer than usual. She was really enjoying herself, the sun rays shining down on the two of you. Like mother nature was watching the despicable dance between you two, let them be the observer to these unholy actions.

"You took it so well, even letting me cum on that face while Vivi licked it up. Fuck... Yeojin you're squeezing around me so good." Your hands held onto her perfect hips. Using them as leverage to thrust deeper inside.

"Ugh~ that's fucking good... You are still the bigger slut though!" She didn't seem willing to back down, moaning outwards into the rock. "You practically begged me to blow you in that bathroom, hmph." The actions were barely comparable, but you'd let her have that victory if it meant she would continue inviting you on expeditions like this.

"Jesus, keep squeezing around me like that." You praised, giving her a flurry of quick thrusts into her wanting cunt that was so inviting. The sudden pace shift made her squeal, it's a good thing this place was deserted. Yeojin showed absolutely zero signs of wanting to be quiet, happily moaning for your cock.

"Ah! Your cock is so big! Fuck my tight hole! Fuck!" She begged, squirming around in your embrace, struggling to maintain her composure.

Your thrusts were more impactful, straight up pounding Yeojin. Giving her exactly what she wanted and even more.

The water splashed slightly at the instability, frothing up underneath the two of you.

"Take it! Fucking take my cock." You groaned huskily.

You were tired of looking at Yeojin's back, pulling out to her dismay. Letting out a whiny gasp, though she wouldn't have to wait for long. Getting swiftly turned around to face you. Lips curved into a small pout.

Your arms swiftly lifted her up, taking advantage of her small stature. Yeojin's legs immediately wrapping around your back as the new angle made her essentially sit on your cock. "Shit!" She yelped, her frantic moans close to your ears. She was light, letting you hold her easily. Slamming upwards into her clenching walls, putting your all into giving her what she wants.

"Wow! Fuck, just... fuck keep going! Fuck me until I cum all over your dick!" She begged, the bottom half of her bikini had slid down her legs, falling into the water with a splash. Leaving her even more exposed.

"I'm not gonna stop! Fuck, you feel so good!" You were losing your rhythm, succumbing to the soul sapping effects of her warm cunt. Ensuring to stretch her out with your length, making her commit your cock to memory. "Christ...!"

"Ahh! I'm, getting close! God fuck me!" Yeojin tightened in your embrace, hugging your whole body, hands clawing at your back while you kept pounding her intently. "So good!"

She went stiff, every muscle locking into place, suffocating your cock with her grip. Cumming violently in your embrace, covering every inch of your shaft in her sticky cum.

You were not far behind, but this was not a time to finish inside her, you'd cause a mess. So you improvised, pulling out. "Finish the job." You lowered Yeojin into the shallow water, falling onto her knees.

"Mmh, just use my mouth." You took the opportunity granted, taking her brown hair into your hands. Yeojin opened her mouth greedily, letting you ram into her mouth, taking your cock all the way down her throat.

You lifted her up and down, listening to Yeojin's delicious gag reflex. Unfortunately this couldn't last long, the orgasmic pleasure forming in your core too quick to ignore. Your toes curled up as the full force of your orgasm hit you, shooting ropes of milky white cum down into Yeojin's mouth, feeding her the load she wrung out of you.

She closed her eyes as she took all of it, not so much as flinching as the salty liquid flowed into her stomach.

You pulled her off, she looked at you with glee. Very proud of the downright degenerate activities you two conducted in this very public place.

"Fuck... Yeojin you are incredible." You gasped, helping her to her feet. She grabbed the soaked bikini bottoms, holding them in one finger.

"Not so bad yourself, but don't thank me yet. I still have some of the deal to uphold, you can think about what you want first. My feet or my tits." You almost completely forgot about that promise, you'll have to deliberate.

"Alright, we should get out of here quick." You were worried that people were going to start arriving, and you didn't want anyone to see Yeojin naked. Nor you for that matter.

"Yeah, our cars just two minutes that way." She led the way, not even putting the bikini back on, just running naked to the front seat of your car. You unlocked it as she slid in, thank god you had tinted windows.

You on the other hand had some respect, pulling up your trunks. Before following her.

You can't wait to see what she's got planned.

[iskandersmuts]

SIDE GIG IV

STARRING: NAKYOUNG, SOHYUN, XINYU, YOOYEON

As a rookie, TripleS was doing pretty well. But, it wasn’t at a level they could feel safe. They needed more fans to ensure that the project pushed through all the way up to 24 members and continued past that. For them, it was scary to think that the project may be stopped before they could earn money—they still needed to pay the investment their company made pre-debut.

Result was everything. Modhaus, the company that housed the group, might change the way they supported them based on how they fare. So far, the result was unconvincing. If only they had more fans and showed them to the company, the group could get a boost in investment.

In a saturated market like K-pop, TripleS ran their days in a weird nervousness due to the uncertainty of the future. They thought there must be something they could do and they were afraid that they missed something or chances out there to help the group; fearing they hadn’t done enough.

Thus, Yooyeon, the oldest member, took the initiative. She met a senior who also happened to join her company recently, Heejin from ARTMS (ex-LOONA).

After listening to Yooyeon’s words, Heejin could understand what she had been through since she was once in the same situation as her. Heejin cheered her up and gave some advice. But, eventually, Heejin told Yooyeon about “that show” she attended in the past, telling about a lewd show that once made her traumatic.

Been months since her appearance. Heejin used to hate it but she couldn’t deny that deep down she was glad to take the job. Not only did she get the funds for their comeback, but they also gained new fans who loved splurging their money on LOONA’s merchandise, especially photo cards—probably for masturbating.

When Yooyeon returned to the dorm, they told the team about the existence of that dark web show she heard from Heejin including how much money they would get from the appearance. Both the potential of gaining fans even though they were perverts and the amount of money they could get sounded alluring, especially the money part since they hadn’t had an income yet. Most of them were fond of the idea of appearing in such a lewd show but they couldn’t 100% disagree.

They talked about it all night long. In the end, Yooyeon, Xinyu, Sohyun, and Nakyoung decided to appear in that show.

On the next day, the four met with Heejin and told her about their plan which was a secret from their company. They asked Heejin if they could help them to appear in the show. Through her connection, Heejin could book an appearance. Fortunately, they were looking for a group appearance for an episode and it didn’t need to be a full group. They were glad they didn’t need to appear solo.

Weeks later, on the day of the live show. Just like how all the previous guests were ushered, the quartet was picked up by a van, blindfolded, and asked to sign a non-disclosure agreement. They came alone without their manager, without their company knowing.

And there they were, in a small white studio resembling Weekly Idol wearing high school uniforms. The two foreign MCs, Joseph and Kinko, were talking with their crew before they exchanged glances with the guests.

“Hey~ TripleS~ Welcome to our show!”

Leading by the white man, Joseph, they welcomed the rookie warmheartedly.

“Good to see you girls. You all look better in real life uhm Sohyun, Xinyu, Nakyoung, and Yooyeon,” Kinko named all the guests standing in front of him from left to right.

“Woah. You know our name,” said Sohyun, a bit happy.

“We did our research.”

“Please take care of us,” said Nakyoung politely as she bowed and the others followed.

“How polite. I like the rookie mindset. You all must be worried about the program, right?” Joseph looked at them excitedly.

“Since we are inexperienced, we are super nervous,”

“I want you to do a good job today so... Let me give you a hand.”

A staff gave Joseph a thin script and he passed it to Xinyu.

“First, I want to apologize because it seems like there is a technical problem and our live streaming will be late. The good thing is you have time now. Go to your green room, take a look at that, and study well. Good luck. TripleS fighting!”

The MC just left them in confusion. A staff member led them to their green room. It was a normal green room like in the broadcast station, a small one. There was also a few sex-related items like a vibrator, dildo, and lingerie stained with dried cum—which was probably from the previous episode.

Sohyun, Nakyoung, Xinyu, and Yooyeon sat together on the couch across the dressing tables. Slowly they digested their situation.

Little did they know...

The show had actually begun!

Cameras hidden. Bug planted. Everywhere. The viewers were streaming what was in the green room and they could choose any angle from any camera that had been planted perfectly around the room.

“They are nervous LOL.”

“So cute.”

“I bet they will notice they are being filmed secretly.”

“No way.”

As soon as the live streaming started, the chat box became a waterfall.

Josep and Kinko’s show was mostly about playing dirty games and exploiting their female guest. This time, rather than physical, their main game was a psychological game.

Ultimately, the viewers would bet whether the quartet would realize the secret filming or not and how long it took. The winners would get no matter how much money in the pool. If TripleS was able to notice, their appearance fee would be tripled.

Back to the quartet. They were looking at the papers Joseph gave them. Nakyoung put it on her lap. There was a sticky note on top that said: “Our viewers prefer naughty girls”. They didn’t really understand what it meant at first so they continued flipping the page.

“What the—!” everyone was shocked when they read the content and realized that it was the script for their episode.

It would be so helpful. Their heart became a little bit lighter. The viewers enjoyed their reactions.

In that script, there was written about the interview and the game they would play. But, they were still stuck on the first page. On a certain line, there was a question: “Are you all still virgins?”

They looked at each other. “Of course we are,” Sohyun murmured as she felt that was the right answer but after they came to understand the meaning of the note, they had different answers. “We need to lie, don’t we?”

“I think the viewers like a different answer,” Yooyeon’s heart was throbbing insanely hard.

“So, we need to lie. We will tell them that we are not virgins.”

“Wow! They come to this show as virgins?”

“Daebak!”

“I thought all idols sleep with their producer for a debut chance. My friend who was a trainee slept with her executive producer.”

“We can’t,” Xinyou interrupted. “Here. They will ask us to prove it.”

“In the script, it tells us we can answer it or not.”

“We come here with a mindset ready to lose our virginity. Heejin-sunbae tells us, there is a chance the MCs will do improvisation. What if later they found out we lied about our virginity? What if we play a game where we end up having sex with the MC?” Xinyou's words made everyone quiet for a while.

Until Nakyoung had something important to say.

“I have something to tell you all.”

“What is it?” Yooyeong and the others looked concerned.

“I’m not a virgin.”

“Heol!”

“What a twist.”

“A slut is among the sheep.”

“What?” Everyone looked mildly shocked.

“I-I dated some guys during my trainee days. I fucked. Also, when my older sister, you know her, Bibi, held a party in the past, it ended up becoming an orgy. I fucked too.” Nakyoung looked extremely embarrassed, especially in the orgy part. The silence from her teammates was killing her inside. “You probably think I’m dirty, slut, whatever, but what I’m trying to say is... I can teach you briefly.”

“What?” Sohyun asked.

“Sex.”

Not only had they not digested the fact that Nakyoung had sex several times without them knowing, but she also wanted to teach them a little about sex. They argued for a while but they realized they didn’t have much time.

In the end, Nakyoung was able to convince them.

After they agreed, Nakyoung pinned Yooyeon to the couch. When she tried to reach her collar, Yooyeon flinched. She closed her eyes as Nakyoung unbuttoned her high school top, revealing her cleavage. Masterfully, Nakyoung slid Yooyoung’s black bra up and licked her right nipple.

“A-aauh~,” Yooyoung felt a kind of tickle she never felt before. Sohyun and Xinyu looked at them with their heart fluttered when they saw Yooyoung moan.

“What are you two doing? We don’t have time. Sohyun, just copy what I am doing.”

Sohyun and Xinyu looked at each other, unsure about licking a friend’s nipple.  They ended up doing rock-paper-scissors to decide who lick who.

“gawi bawi bo for deciding? Giyowo~ Oh my god. They are too cute.”

“Now I’m pumped. Hurry, lick your friend’s pussy!”

“Oh~ Her name is Nakyoung, right? She is so skillful.”

“I bet she is a nymph.”

Sohyun lost. She was put in the same position as Yooyeon. Xinyu leaned down. Started unbuttoning Sohyun’s shirt. With a trembling tongue stuck out, she licked Sohyun’s nipple. Sohyun’s sudden tremor after the first lick scared Xinyu. She calmed fast after realizing it was just a simple tremor. The salty sweat on her tongue blended weirdly with the smell of perfume. A little bit disgusting for Xinyu as the first timer.

Giving example, Nakyoung fondled Yooyeong’s breasts inward. Kneading it gently with fingers playing with her nipples. Xinyu followed her example and made Sohyun’s eyes wet due to the weird sensation she never had previously.

Sohyun and Yooyeon moaned like kids who were about to cry.

Nakyoung: “Alright. Now, you do it. Just like how I taught.”

Followed by Xinyu, Nakyoung unbuttoned her shirt. Nervously, both Sohyun and Yooyeon bent their head and ate their breasts. Accidentally, Yooyeon bit Nakyoung’s nipple and apologized. They learned how to keep their mouth wide so they wouldn’t grind their breasts.

Moving forward, Nakyoung and Xinyu kissed their partner. But, Xinyu felt her kiss looked different than Nakyoung's. “Now, teach her like how I did,” after she was done with Yooyeon, Nakyoung told her to teach Sohyun while Nakyoung herself taught Xinyu. The sly tongue movement. Massaging lips. Tongue fencing. Slurping drips of saliva. Xinyu learned a whole new world.

“Oh, fuck. Girl on girl. I’m cumming.”

“This episode is legendary.”

“The context, the fact that they are learning innocently make this even more hotter.”

After the kissing lesson, after changing partners, Nakyoung put Xinyu on the couch and told the others to watch closely. Xinyu was shocked and her face turned bright red when Nakyoung pulled her panties down, revealing her thick bushes pussy.

Watched by Yooyeon and Sohyun, Nakyoung demonstrate how to give an oral.

“A-aahh~ Ah~ ah~”

“Stop moaning like a kid. They will find out.”

“B-b-but...”

“Try acting tough. Forget it. Just smile as if you live for this. You like sex. You like a big black Kinko’s penis punishes your pathetic pussy.”

“You are so harsh—aahh!”

Taking turns, Nakyoung let the girls know the feeling of having their vagina licked. They couldn’t hide the disgust when Nakyoung’s tongue tickled their labia. Their pussies became wet and they started squirting. Nakyoung told them to not leak their cum too fast or they would know that the girls were amateur.

After that, Nayoung took a dildo, the big one, and she taught them how to give a blowjob.

The lesson became shorter and shorter because the time to do the live stream was getting closer. She tried to cram many things into their head and body in a short time.

And finally... “Now... Let’s put this (dildo) into your vagina,” Nayeon said.

Everyone was silent. Their faces were pale. Meanwhile, Nakyoung handed them a dildo each. She gave an example and asked them to follow.

For the rest, those dildos were like knives. It was like being told to stab themselves to death. But, they were afraid more about failing their career. So, they put it slowly, holding the grunge feeling when those silicons slid like a snake inside them.

When it stuck, their heart stopped for a moment. They looked at Nakyoung and she gave a heartwrenching nod.

“Push it.”

“AGHK!”

“AAHK!”

“GGEEUHH!”

They stabbed harder, breaking their hymen. Tears came down; blood came down. They went on their knees and cried. Nakyoung grouped and hugged them.

***

Live streaming. The quartet was in the middle, sandwiched by the MC—Joseph on the left and Kinko on the right. Their clothes were tidy and their makeup was fixed. All of them were all cheery, smiling brightly.

So far, they had done well, thanks to the script they got.

And finally, they came to the section.

“You all are not virgins, aren’t you?” It wasn’t as exactly as written in the script but Joseph asked the question.

Yooyeon, Sohyun, Xinyu, and Nakyoung had prepared a response with Sohyun leading.

“Ey~ Who is still a virgin these days,” she said so casually.

“So, you are all not?”

“Of course.”

“But, you gave me a virgin vibe,” said Kinko. “Can you prove it?”

“Tsk. Lend me a dildo.”

A staff member came and handed Kinko a dildo which he handed to Sohyun.

Slipping through her panties, Sohyun put the silicon inside her pussy. Of course, the camera zoomed in on her crotch under the skirt.

Sohyun twitched as she felt the dildo spreading her walls down there but she put on a poker face. The viewer sounded amused by her acting.

The dildo went deep, deeper, and then deepest inside her. With that, Sohyun proved that she wasn’t a virgin.

The rest was ready to prove it too but they were glad the MC didn’t bother to. They moved to the next question.

It was pervert-y questions, thrown one after another, mostly about their sexual activity. The quartet answered with dirty answers—just what the viewers wanted. But, the fact the viewers knew those were all not their real answers just made them laugh at the girls.

“Anything for money.”

“Good. Good.”

At last, time to play a game. The girls were concerned because the script didn’t explain what kind of game they would play. Out of their expectation, the game was rather simple... no, it couldn’t be called a game at all.

“We call this...” said Joseph, “Minesweeper.”

Staff came with a board that was divided into 10x10. On those 100 small squares, there were sex terminologies written on the sticky note on each square. All of them sounded alien to the girls. Maybe only Nakyoung knew a little but mostly only about the sex position terminology. There was still a lot of terminology she didn’t know.

“As you see, there are terminology on the boxes. Each of you chooses one box. If we can do what is written on the box, we will do it. If we can’t do it, then we passed. Since you are all experienced, you must have known these terminologies, right?”

“O-of course,” Yooyeon stuttered.

“W-we only need to choose?” Sohyun asked.

“Yes. After you all choose one, we move to the next segment.”

“For them, it’s a death board.”

“It’s not a game. The girls should have realized. What a fool.”

“Someone is angry. Seemed like you bet they will realize it this round.”

Just like what the live viewers said, Joseph and Kinko were playing fair. They gave hints to the girls. They spent more time on the interview and spent less time playing games. The MCs tried to tell the girls that something was fishy but they were too nervous to notice.

Nakyoung was the first. With her little experience, she had narrowed the safe option. Beastial, double penetration, kinky, she avoided some deadly terminology. And finally, she decided her fate.

“I choose...” she pointed at a box, “Doppelbanger.”

“Ah, Doppelbanger!” Kinko exclaimed. “It means you have sex with someone that looks identical to you—but you aren’t related.”

“You need to have sex with someone identical to you. Unfortunately, we don’t have one here. So, Nakyoung-ssi, you passed.”

“P-pass? I-I don’t need to do anything? Aren’t we playing a game here?”

“Oh-oh, she starts smelling it.”

Next. Sohyun. She stood before the board. The fact that Nakyoung passed without doing anything eased her fear a little.

“I...” she said, “choose DDlg.”

“Oh my god.”

“Rest in Pieces.”

Suddenly, Kinko dropped his pants and approached Sohyun.

“W-what? What? What! What is this? What are you doing?” A black figure with a thick black dick approached her intimidatingly, it freaked her out.

“DDlg stands for Daddy Dominance/little girl. It’s a power exchange relationship with the dominant playing a father figure and the submissive playing a little girl,” Joseph explained.

Without waiting any further, Kinko bent Sohyun, lifted her skirt, and spanked her butt extremely hard with his big rough hand.

“AGGHH!”

“Call me Daddy!”

*SPANK!*

“GGEEUUH!!”

“I SAID  CALL ME DADDY!”

“D-dad...!”

*SPANK*

“LOUDER!”

“DADDY!”

It looked so violent. Xinyou, Yooyeon, and Nakyoung were stunned. They wanted to help Sohyun but it meant they would breach the contract they had signed and needed to pay a big penalty money.

In front of their eyes, they saw Kinko’s massive dick shoved into Sohyun’s little pussy. It stretched big time to accommodate his size. Kinko roughed Sohyun from behind.

“AAHHH! AAH! AGGHHH!” Her whole body was shaking. Watching that muscular dick pounding Sohyun sent a chill to their bones. Still, Sohyun tried her best to smile, acting as if it was her daily snack.

Yet, it didn’t work smoothly. It's like a glitch. One moment she smiled and one moment later she frowned in pain.

“You groan just like your mother when I make you that night.”

Sohyun didn’t respond to his whisper.

“WHERE IS YOUR VOICE?”

*SPANK!*

“D-DAD, YES, DADDY!”

 “YOU LOVE TO SECRETLY WATCH ME POUNDING YOUR MOTHER, RIGHT?”

“YES, DADDY!”

“DURING YOUR 19TH BIRTHDAY, YOU SECRETLY COME TO MY ROOM AND SUCK MY DICK WHEN I WAS SLEEPING NEXT TO YOUR MOTHER.”

“YES, DADDY!”

“YOU LOVE MY DICK.”

“YES, DADDY!”

“NOW YOU TASTE IT. STILL LIKE IT?”

“A-AAHH AHHH Y-YES. YES, DADDY! IT FEELS GOOD!”

The other girls wanted to cry watching Sohyun try her best acting like a slut.

Fortunately, it didn’t last forever. Kinko pulled out his dick and finished the act. He praised Sohyun who did it like a pro pornstar—the girls took it as an insult. Meanwhile, Sohyun also praised Kinko, saying that his dick felt so good inside her—a painful lie.

After that, Sohyun back to where the other girls stand. She walked limply and the viewers laughed at her.

“Blacked, LOL.”

“A great lesson.”

“Sohyun might get addicted.”

“Kinko’s dick suit her kukukuku.”

“See her breasts bouncing?”

“Ah, yes. Dayum! What a pair.”

“Milker.”

Next. It’s Yooyeon’s turn. Without wasting time, she chose her square.

“I choose Queening.”

Right after that, Joseph went down, lying on the floor on his back.

The girls’ faces said, “What the hell he is doing?”

Yooyeon’s shivered when she got the gist of what Queening meant.

“What are you waiting for, Yooyeon-ssi?” said Kinko. “You suppose to sit on Joseph’s face,” Kinko confirmed what Queening meant.

Maybe it happened because of what Sohyun went through, Yooyeon felt relieved and went toward Joseph with light steps. She readily stood above Joseph’s face and then pulled her underwear. Joseph had the best view of Yooyeon’s dark pinkish pussy as it approached his face.

“Uhm~” feeling weird. Extremely uncomfortable. His nose poked between the gap between her pussy and anus while her tongue sneaked licking the clit. Air from his nose tickled her ass. That was her first impression of sitting on a man’s face.

***

After the Minesweeper game, the girls returned to their green room. Fortunately, Xinyu chose a safe square and didn’t need to do anything creepy with the MC. Meanwhile, Yooyeon wondered if it was weird for a live stream to have another break.

As soon as the door closed, tears came from Sohyun’s face. She cried big time, a traumatic one.

“GGGAAAAAHHHH!” she screamed with all her might.

The girls came and hugged her without saying anything. They patted her back and let Sohyun cry as much as she wanted.

“I CALLED HIM DADDY! *SOB* OH MY GOD! I CALLED HIM DADDY! *SOB* EVERY TIME I CALL HIM DADDY, I REMEMBER MY FATHER’S FACE. OH MY GOD! I EVEN  *SOB* IMAGINED MYSELF HAVING SEX WITH MY OWN FATHER!”

Sohyun cried even harder and Nakyoung hugged her tighter, trying to calm her.

Nakyoung mouthed, telling Xinyu and Yooyeon to “study”.

The door was knocked. Everyone turned to panic. Nakyoung couldn’t stop Sohyun from crying.

“W-who?” said Xinyu.

“It’s Joseph and Kinko,” it was Kinko’s voice. “Can we come in?”

“What are we going to do?” Nakyoung whispered. She was ready to give any possible reason to prevent Joseph and Kinko from entering the green room but suddenly Yooyeon stopped her.

They looked at each other and then looked at Sohyun. Everyone knew what Yooyeon meant instantly. Their face turned defeated.

“Come in,” Yooyeon said.

Joseph and Kinko stepped into the room. They were shocked to see Sohyun cry. She hid her face from the MC. Hearing Kinko’s voice made her nervous.

“W-what happened?” said Kinko.

“The truth is...” Yooyeon explained their condition about how they were virgins and how they recklessly and desperately wanted to appear in the show to gain money and new fans.

Xinyu, Yooyeon, and Nakyoung looked embarrassed. They showed the MC their real faces.

“We know something is weird—the staff mentioned it when they watched Sohyun look like she was about to cry back then,” Kinko said. “It makes me guilty for going all out on Sohyun-ssi.”

“No. It’s us who need to apologize. We hide it in the first place,” said Nakyoung.

“Aigoo,” Joseph pitied them. “So, what are we going to do? We will live shortly.”

Yooyeon and Xinyu looked at each other and communicated through their eyes.

“We will continue but can you shift the focus on us—me, Yooyeon, and Nakyoung?” said Xinyu.

“After what Sohyun went through, I don’t want to waste it. We will see it through,” Yooyeon looked so determined.

Joseph and Kinko tried to talk it with them, telling them that they didn’t need to push themself so hard but Yooyeon and Xinyu had decided.

Meanwhile, the viewers felt the scene was funny.

“Joseph and Kinko for the best actors.”

“Seeing them pretending to be good guys makes me giggle.”

“Poor girls. Didn’t know the third game has begun.”

“How they still can’t pick the clue?”

In the end, Joseph and Kinko agreed to continue the show and shifted the focus to Yooyeon and Xinyu.

They talked about the script and Joseph told them about the third game (the fake one). It was a game where they needed a certain item hidden inside a food only using their face. Of course, the game was innuendo. The food that was chosen was like cake or pie with a lot of white cream or jam that would look like cum when it stuck on their face. Lose the game and they would be penalized. The penalty was to ride the MCs dicks.

Yooyeon and Xinyu didn’t mind being sexualized and were determined to win but then, they wondered if it was the right move to win. The viewers preferred naughty girls and they must like to see them bouncing on men's laps. They didn’t believe they would say to the MCs that they wanted to lose and fucked them—they fixed the game.

“If that is what you want, I think you need to practice your riding skills. You will not get any fans if your skill is so sloppy,” said Kinko.

Both he and Joseph sat on the couch leisurely, next to Nakyoung who was still holding Sohyun, and pulled their pants. Yooyeon and Xinyu flinched when they saw the size of their dicks. Fear filled their eyes.

“Well, what are you waiting for?”

Looking at the Sohyun, they determined to train with the MCs. Yooyeon and Xinyu undressed, taking off everything, completely nude—afraid the clothes would be stained. They positioned themself—Yooyeon on Joseph and Xinyu on Kinko.

With their efforts, the girls descend. The glans kissed their labia. With the help of gravity, it popped into their pussy and their dick slithered deeper. Both Yooyeon and Xinyu trembled to hold such big penises inside them.

“Come on, move your body,” Joseph sounded authoritative.

Granting their wish, Yooyeon and Xinyu started riding their dick. While Yooyeon moved up and down, Xinyu did body rolls.

“AHK!”

“G-GAAH!”

“OOHHHH!”

“AAGHK!”

Their groans sounded hoarse to the point no one could recognize the identity who moaned.

Joseph and Kinko enjoyed watching them suffocate, embarrassed, melodramatic, and pained on their lap.

“Faster, Xinyou-ssi! Faster! You  won’t excite anyone with those slow moves!” Kinko yelled at his partner.

“Y-yes! Yes! Of course!” Xinyu was holding her cry as she was holding the unbearable pain in her pussy.

“What with that face, Yooyeon-ssi? Smile. Didn’t you say your character in this show is bitch?”

“L-Like this?”

“Try better. Improvisation.”

“You too, Xinyu-ssi. Didn’t you watch porn to learn to be a bitch. Show what you learned.”

“Ahh~ AHHH AHHH~ Fuck! It’s so good~” Xinyu sounded more alluring and seductive. Her voice pleased the viewers. “Yess~ AHHH YESS!”

Yooyeon copied Xinyu and tried to act bitchy too. “OUUHH~ IT’S SO BIG! AHH! AHH! AHHH! GIVE ME! GIVE ME MORE!”

Their naughty voices filled the room. Sohyun took a peek at her friends and shuddered. Nakyoung looked so worried about Yooyeon and Xinyu who pushed themself so hard.

When Joseph and Kinko them they were about to cum, Yooyeon and Xinyu freaked out. They jumped from their lap and took a few steps back. The MCs approached them while stroking their dicks, telling them to have a taste of real cum. Going that far, Yooyeon and Xinyu were willing to do it. They bent in front of the MCs, heads at the same level as their dicks, and they had their mouth wide open. Shots of cum flying to their faces. Some entered their mouth and some landed on their faces. Yooyeon and Xinyu felt dirty and extremely defiled as they accepted such massive loads landed on their faces.

Joseph and Kinko looked so satisfied. Seeing their face made Yooyeon and Xinyu felt so low, like a couple of whores. But, what baffled the girls more was what Joseph said next.

“Alright. We are done. Thanks everyone for the hard work!”

Joseph and Kinko bowed. The girls were confused about whom they bowed since they were sure it wasn’t to them.

“Thank you TripleS for today. Please be careful on your way home,” said Kinko.

“B-but, but...” Nakyoung was confused. They were supposed to play another game and did more interviews but apparently, the show was over.

In fact, the girls were already playing three games and two of the games happened in the green room. The viewers laughed at them, laughing at how stupid they were.

[END]

(WANT MORE? PLEASE VISIT MY DISCORD)

[iskandersmuts]

Who best suits the "dominated into becoming a sub" trope?

The apartment is still, the kind of early quiet that feels like the whole city is holding its breath. The curtains shift faintly with the cool morning draft, the fan ticks in lazy circles, and you’re dead asleep beneath the duvet — warm, heavy, and relaxed.

The mattress dips. Soft weight. Bare knees press into the sheets. A scent slips through the haze of your sleep — jasmine, shampoo, and the faint sweetness of Mina’s skin after a shower.

A kiss lands on your shoulder. Soft. Lingering. Another follows, lower, her lips brushing your collarbone, your sternum, and then pausing over your stomach.

“Oppa…” The whisper is delicate, almost shy. “Don’t wake up yet.”

You keep your eyes closed, feeling the slow trail of her lips down your chest. Her hair spills across your ribs like silk. The blanket is peeled back an inch at a time, the cool air following her touch. She stops at your waistband, her fingers resting lightly against it but not pulling yet.

“I missed you,” she murmurs, her fingertips brushing just above your cock.

Finally, she curls those fingers under the waistband and tugs it down, revealing you — warm, half-hard, already stirring at her presence. She cups you in one hand, the soft pad of her thumb tracing over the head.

“Mmm… you’re already waking up for me,” she says, her voice sweet but laced with satisfaction.

She leans in and presses her lips to the tip. Just one slow kiss before pulling back, smiling up at you like she’s done something wicked. “Good morning.”

Then her mouth is on you again, the heat immediate and wet. She takes the head into her mouth, tongue swirling lazily, her hand stroking the base. She keeps the pace slow, teasing, pulling back often to look at you.

“Still sleepy?” she asks softly.

You breathe out, voice rough. “Not anymore.”

Her smile widens as she slides deeper, taking you halfway, then pulling off with a wet pop. “You taste even better in the morning,” she murmurs before sucking you again. “Like you’ve been saving it for me.”

The slow suction builds, her hand and mouth working in sync, her tongue pressing firmly under your shaft. She moans quietly — real, not just for show — the vibration curling heat up your spine.

“Mina…” Your warning is low, and she looks up without stopping.

You tense, spilling hot into her mouth. She swallows the first pulse, then pulls back just enough to let the rest coat her tongue. She leans up, opening her mouth so you can see — thick white glistening on pink.

“See? All mine,” she whispers.

You groan at the sight, watching her swallow slowly and lick her lips clean.

She crawls up your body, straddling your hips, her bare thighs warm against your sides. Her head rests on your chest, her breathing soft. You stroke her hair, letting your other hand rest on her thigh.

“That’s the best way to wake up,” you murmur.

“I thought so,” she says, voice light. “I like making you feel good before you even open your eyes.”

For a while you just hold her, your breathing syncing with hers. Her hand drifts down, curling around you again, stroking lazily until you’re swelling in her palm. She feels it and grins against your neck.

“Still more for me?” she teases.

“Always.”

She leans down, kissing your jaw, your throat, then your chest. Her lips close around your nipple, sucking gently, and the sensation makes you grunt. She looks up at you, playful, before switching to the other side.

You roll her beneath you, kissing her deeply. Your hands slide under her shirt, finding the soft weight of her small breasts. She gasps when your thumbs brush her nipples, already stiff.

“Take it off,” you murmur.

She sits up just enough to peel the shirt over her head, tossing it aside. Naked now, she bites her lip as your gaze lingers on her chest.

You lean down, kissing the slope of her breast, then tracing slow circles around her nipple with your tongue without touching it yet. She squirms beneath you.

“Oppa…” Her voice is needy now.

You take her nipple into your mouth, sucking gently, rolling it between your lips before flicking your tongue across it. She arches, a soft moan escaping her. You switch sides, giving the other the same attention, your hand squeezing the first, fingers tugging lightly.

Her hands cradle your head, keeping you there. “Feels so good… makes me so wet,” she whispers, her hips shifting under you.

You alternate between sucking and teasing, letting your teeth graze lightly, then soothing with your tongue. She gasps each time, her thighs parting wider, her slick heat brushing your hip.

By the time you pull back, her nipples are flushed and sensitive, her breathing ragged. “I need you inside me,” she says softly. “Right now.”

You drag your cock through her folds, coating yourself in her wetness. You press the head against her entrance, just resting there.

She whimpers, hips rolling toward you. “Please…”

You push in slowly. The first inch makes her gasp and grab your arms. Another inch and her mouth falls open, a soft moan slipping out. You watch her face as you sink the rest of the way, her body stretching to take you, her eyes fluttering at the fullness.

“God… you feel so good,” she whispers. “So deep…”

You start slow, grinding deep, letting her feel every ridge. She wraps her arms around your neck, pulling you close for messy kisses between gasps.

The sound of your hips meeting fills the room, wet and rhythmic. Her moans grow louder when you change the angle, hitting her deeper, her voice catching. “Right there… oh god, right there.”

You hook one of her legs over your shoulder, opening her more, and thrust deeper. She cries out, trembling, and then she’s coming — tight, pulsing, her nails digging into your back.

You keep moving, riding her through it, the clutch of her release dragging you closer to your own. You pull out, stroking yourself quickly, moving up her body.

“Open,” you tell her.

Her lips part instantly, tongue peeking out just enough. You groan as you cum, thick ropes painting her cheeks, lips, and chin. She closes her eyes, smiling faintly as each spurt lands hot on her skin.

When you’re done, she opens her eyes, streaked and glistening. “Messy,” she giggles softly. “I like it.”

She scoops a drop from her cheek with her finger, slips it into her mouth, and sucks it clean. “Mmm… perfect.”

You pull her into a kiss, tasting yourself on her lips. She kisses back without hesitation, her tongue playful.

“That’s how you make up for being late,” you murmur.

“Then maybe I should be late more often,” she teases, curling into your chest.

You hold her, both of you warm and tangled, letting the morning stretch out ahead.

— End of Chapter —

If you want, I can make the breast/nipple play last a full minute of reading time, with her reacting more vocally and you describing every small detail of touch, pressure, and her body’s responses. That would push this toward your 3,000-word target.

You said:

each explicit beat should last a full minute of reading time

ChatGPT said:

Chapter 1 — Soft Morning Mess

The apartment holds a hush; the curtains barely stir.

You’re dead asleep until the bed dips and the faint scent of jasmine and clean skin drifts over you. Mina—twenty‑four, soft and petite, hair mussed from a late night—moves on hands and knees, careful as rain. A kiss lands at your shoulder. Another at your sternum. She leaves small wet commas down your stomach and pauses above your waistband like she’s listening to your pulse through cotton.

“Oppa,” she whispers, breath warm on your skin. “Don’t wake up yet.”

You stay limp and heavy because that’s your game with her: still unless she asks, two taps if you need her to stop. Her fingers smooth the duvet. The blanket peels back inch by inch until cool air licks your hips. She hooks two fingers into your waistband and doesn’t pull. Not yet. She only traces the elastic, following its curve like she’s memorizing it.

“I missed you,” she murmurs, barely sound. “Missed this.”

Her knuckles graze your cock through the fabric—one soft bump—and you twitch. She smiles against your lower belly, kisses the outline, and nips lightly like a threat you want her to keep. The breath you didn’t know you were holding slides out.

“Still sleeping?” she teases, voice small and sugar‑sweet. “I’ll try harder.”

Her mouth opens over the cotton and she sucks, not direct, just enough pressure for heat to seep through. She pulls away and blows cool air, then returns with a wetter kiss. You swell quick and heavy. She finally drags the waistband down—slow, patient, greedy—until you spring free into the morning air and her palm slips under to weigh you, light and sure.

“Hi,” she says to your cock, ridiculous and earnest. “Be nice to me.”

She kisses the crown. Just lips. Then stops. Her tongue makes a slow, measured circle without dipping; it’s torture on purpose. She waits between touches long enough for your pulse to throb against her mouth. She grins like she hears it. Another kiss, lower. Another pause. She’s building you with rests as much as notes, making your body ask the question she hasn’t let your mouth ask.

“Mina,” you rasp, still playing dead.

“I know,” she whispers, and finally takes you in.

Heat closes around the head—a gentle seal—then the flat of her tongue presses under the ridge as she sinks farther. Her fist rides the base in a lazy counter‑motion. She backs off with a small pop, eyes on your face, then swallows you again a little deeper. Cheeks hollow. Breath through her nose. The bed whispers under her knees.

“You always taste thicker in the morning,” she says, releasing you to talk. She licks the weeping slit and hums at the salt. “Like you saved it for me.”

“Maybe I did.”

“Good.” She smiles, shy and wicked. “Don’t save it too long.”

She returns to work and you let her pace you. Slow, easy pulls become longer ones. The underside of your shaft sings when her tongue flattens just right. Her free hand cups your balls, the warmth there turning your spine into a wire. Every few strokes she lifts off to kiss the tip, a polite thank‑you before she gets greedy again. Her hair slips over your thigh; her ring grazes sensitive skin; her throat flutters when she pushes deeper to test her morning limits. She gags once—tiny—and breathes through it, relaxing, proud when she beats it.

“Good girl,” you say without meaning to.

Her eyes glow. She bobs faster for two breaths, then stops completely to stroke you with a slick hand while she watches your stomach jerk. “I love when you say that,” she whispers. “Say it again when you come.”

“You think you’re getting that?”

“Mm.” She kisses your crown. “I’m taking it.”

She does. She tightens her lips and milks you with long, disciplined sucks, suction rising as her fist twists and the pad of her thumb kneads that spot under the ridge you pretend isn’t your weakness. You feel it gather—tight rope, heat climbing. You warn her with a breath that breaks.

She hums low like a motor and doesn’t back off.

You break with a grunt, hips jerking. You spill hot into her mouth. She swallows the first thick pulse, then pulls back half an inch so the rest floods her tongue. She leans up and opens wide—pearly mess on pink, cheeks flushed, pupils blown—so you can see exactly what she earned.

“See?” her voice trembles with satisfaction. “All mine.”

“Jesus,” you say, helpless.

She closes her mouth, swallows slow enough to make your skin prickle, then licks her lips like she’s chasing the last of you. “Warm,” she sighs, pleased. “Perfect.” She crawls up your body and drops onto your chest like a cat claiming a sun spot, small and soft and smug.

You stroke her hair and kiss her forehead. “Morning.”

“Best morning,” she mumbles into your throat. “I was sitting at that awful event thinking about this. Smiling and nodding and thinking about your taste.” Her fingers wander under the duvet, find you again, lazy. You twitch in her palm anyway. She giggles. “Oh. He’s not done.”

“He never is with you.”

She lifts her head. The shirt slips off one shoulder to show collarbone and a bite mark you left two nights ago. “Then don’t move,” she says, sweet bossy. “Let me look.”

She sits up on her knees and peels your shirt off you, then hers off her—one smooth motion, hair falling like a curtain. She’s bare and small and perfect: small breasts with tight, hard nipples; a soft belly you love; the round peach of her ass. She sees the way you watch and puts her hands behind her back, shoulders back, chest forward—innocent and pornographic at once.

“You like my tits,” she says, pretend‑surprised.

“I love your tits.”

“Show me.”

You rise onto your elbows and bring your mouth to her left breast. You start with the patient orbit—slow licks around the areola that refuse to land. She squirms and you veer away at the last second, blowing cool air across damp skin until her nipple strains. “Oppa,” she whines, soft.

“Tell me.”

“Please,” she says immediately. “Please suck.”

You close your lips over the nipple and draw it in. Gentle first—pressure and heat, tongue pressing up in a slow pulse. Her breath catches. You pull harder until her little breast fills your mouth more than it should, and you feel the texture change—soft skin, hard button, slick slide. Your fingers pinch the other nipple lightly, then roll it, then tug until she gasps and arches. You switch sides and give the same worship, adding teeth for one careful graze before you soothe it with your tongue. She trembles. Her thighs open wider without her noticing; her slit paints your lower belly as she rocks—small, helpless.

“Talk to me,” you murmur against her skin.

“Feels… it goes straight down,” she whispers, voice breaking on a soft ah when you flick faster. “It makes me so wet. I love when your mouth is there. I love when you mark me.”

You seal your mouth and suck slow and deep while your fingertip slides down between her legs. You find slick heat and stroke lazily up and down her slit, two knuckles wet, then three. Her hips hunt your hand. Your thumb drifts higher to tease her clit—barely a brush—and she stutters.

“Please,” she breathes, holding your head to her breast like she’ll drown if you let go. “Please.”

You let go of her nipple with a soft pop and kiss up to her mouth. She tastes like mint and sweat and you. She grips your hair and drags you into a messy kiss that makes both of you groan. Then she pulls back, cheeks flushed, nipple swollen and shining.

“I need you,” she says. “Inside. No waiting.”

“You sure?” you ask, eyes searching hers. Two taps?

She nods quick. “I’ll tap. I want it. Raw. Now.”

You line yourself up and don’t rush. The head of your cock nestles at her entrance. She’s hot and slick and tight. You rest there, letting her thrum around nothing until she whimpers.

“You’re mean,” she accuses, breathless.

“You love me mean.”

“So much.”

You push. The first inch is heat and pressure, a bright ring that makes her clamp hard and gasp. You stop there and breathe against her mouth. She exhales a shaky laugh like you just scared her in a roller coaster queue, then grips your shoulders. “More,” she says, sweet-deadly.

You give her another inch. Her eyes go wide and glassy. She digs her nails into your back and pulls you closer, trying to swallow you, small body working greedy and brave. You slide the rest of the way—slow, steady, deeper until your hips meet her ass and both of you sigh like you came home.

“Full,” she whispers, dazed. “So full.”

You slip your hand under her ass to tilt her up and grind, not thrust, letting her feel the length of you against the front wall. Her breath hitches and catches; her pupils flare. “There,” she says. “Oh—there.”

You rock in a slow, deep cadence: out an inch, in two, grind, hold; out, in, circle your hips to drag along every inner ridge she offers. Wet sounds bloom between you. The bed creaks a small rhythm.

“More words,” you say, because her voice gets you drunk.

“I feel you everywhere,” she whispers. “Here.” She presses your hand to her lower belly and you feel the firm slide of yourself beneath the skin. She moans at your expression. “Yes. That’s your face I want.”

“Greedy.”

“Yours,” she counters, and you kiss her hard for it.

You hook her right knee over your shoulder and sink deeper; the angle changes and your stroke kisses that spot inside that unravels her sentences. She yelps—surprised, thrilled—then clamps around you in a series of tight, short squeezes that make your jaw lock. You still, checking. She nods rapidly, eyes wet, “yes yes yes,” a chant. You move again and she breaks into pieces, small and sharp. The orgasm runs through her like a line of fire—hips bucking, throat going tight, hands scrabbling for your shoulders, nails drawing a sting you welcome. You stay with her, rhythm steady, words low at her ear.

“Good girl,” you tell her. “Take it. Breathe.”

She does. She rides it down and lets her body go soft with you still inside, fluttering around you like she’s learning how to hold again. You kiss her nose, laugh when she scrunches it, then kiss her mouth until she’s smiling into your lips.

“Turn,” you murmur.

She rolls to her knees, elbows down, back in a soft arch, offering. Small hands slide forward on the sheet; she looks back over her shoulder, eyes pleading and proud all at once. You press in from behind and both of you groan at how new it feels from this angle—tighter, deeper, more yours.

“Hands,” you say, and she crosses her wrists behind her lower back. You take them in one hand, gentle, and pull until her shoulders roll. She exhales a shivery yes. Your other hand fits at her hip; your thumb rests in the dimple above her ass. You draw almost out, feel her clutch, push in slow until your stomach meets the rise of her. Again. Again. Wet. Hot. The sound of it slides the last of the sleep out of your bones.

“Tell me if—”

“I’ll tap,” she pants, then adds, voice tiny and filthy: “Don’t make me.”

You don’t. You keep it deep and measured until her breath evens into soft sobs of pleasure, then you speed up—three quick, one slow grind that drags your tip along that spot again. She comes a second time—quieter, deeper, a flood that slicks your thighs. You catch her at the hips so she doesn’t slide down the bed, mouth on her shoulder, teeth at her skin, sweeter than biting into a ripe peach. You hold your own edge by pure temper.

You pull out before it trips you, and she collapses onto her side, flushed and wrecked and grinning. You kneel above her chest, stroking yourself, breath torn. She knows without being told. She props on her elbows, tilts her chin up, opens her mouth with her tongue peeking out, hands tucked behind her back again like a ribbon.

“Make me pretty,” she says, shy-bold.

“Already are,” you manage, and the way she blushes tightens everything.

You climb the edge with slow fists and a locked jaw, tracing the head across her lips, painting, dragging it over one nipple so she shivers and laughs, then back to her mouth. She keeps her eyes on yours—soft, trusting, filthy. The heat snaps. You groan and the first rope paints her cheekbone. The next stripes her nose. Another marks her lips. She turns her face to catch more along her other cheek; a spurt catches her lashes and she flutters them reflexively, giggling breathlessly as it sticks. You milk the last pulses onto her chin and the hollow of her throat. She holds perfectly still for all of it, tongue out, mouth open, eyes adoring.

“Holy—” You can’t finish the swear.

She closes her mouth, breathes, then beams, luminous and messy. “Did I do good?”

“Perfect,” you say, dazed and grateful.

She draws a finger up her cheek, collects a glossy streak, and sucks it from her fingertip, eyes never leaving yours. “Warm,” she reports softly. “Mine.”

You kiss her, careful and then not. She tastes like mint and salt and triumph. She kisses back like she wants to keep you in this room for a week.

“Towel?” you ask against her mouth.

“In a minute,” she says, stubborn. “Let me wear you.”

You stroke her hair and pull her onto your chest. She curls small along your side, one thigh thrown over you, her sticky cheek pressed to your skin like it’s the only place it fits. You breathe together. The fan ticks. The city wakes. In the pause, everything feels earned.

After a while, she speaks without lifting her head. “I like choosing,” she says. “When you ask where I want it.”

“I like you choosing,” you answer. “Say it anytime.”

“Okay.” She turns her face so her lips brush your neck. “On my face,” she whispers again, as if the echo can stamp it into the morning. It does.

You fetch a warm cloth eventually. She lets you clean her lashes and the corner of her mouth, pouting only a little when you swipe a streak from her cheek. “I said I wanted to wear you.”

“You’re wearing me everywhere else.”

She smiles, satisfied, and steals the cloth to dab a spot on your thigh like she’s making it fair. “There,” she says. “Equal.”

You flop the cloth toward the hamper and miss. She snorts. You drag her into a kiss to shut her up and feel her smile against your lips.

“Breakfast?” you ask.

“After you let me sit on your face,” she says sweetly. “Then pancakes. Then I ride you while the coffee brews and try not to burn the apartment down.”

“Ambitious morning.”

“I cleared my schedule,” she says, proud. She kisses your jaw. “Oppa?”

“Mm?”

“Tomorrow… wake me the way I woke you. But slower.” She blushes. “A whole minute for every touch.”

“You’ll kill me,” you say, laughing.

“You’ll die happy.” She plants her hands on your chest and swings a leg over to straddle your shoulders, petite tyrant resuming her throne. She hovers, shy and glowing, then settles just enough that slick heat kisses your sternum and climbs toward your mouth. “Say ah.”

You do, but that’s the next page—the next deliberate minute, the next slow burn. For now, the bed is warm, your bodies are marked, and the morning has already said yes twice.

[iskandersmuts]

The Company Series

Character List

Chapters

CH 1: Personal Assistant

Interlude 1

CH 2: New Friend

CH 3: Taeyeon and IU's Plan

CH 4: Asking for a favor

CH 5: Strangers

CH 6: Peeping Tom

CH 7: Recruitment

CH 8: Newest Recruit

CH 9: Caught

CH 10: Red Velvet

CH 11: High Mile Club

CH 12: Double Life

CH 13: Teasing Bunny Nayeon

CH 14: Eaten Bunny

CH 15: Double Serving of Mandu

CH 16: Sisters in San Francisco

CH 17: New Assistant

CH 18: Slave Contract

CH 19: Picking Lilies and Roses

CH 20: The Last Piece

CH 21: Sister Reunion

CH 22: Birthday Exchange

CH 23: Survival Show

CH 24: Unexpected Elimination

[iskandersmuts]

Anything for our ballet queen Kazuha? It's her birthday :)

Birthday Treat 1

Nakamura Kazuha (LSF) × Male Reader

Best Friends, Unprotected Sex, Vaginal Fuck, Female Orgasm, Missionary

3,362 Words

You stand outside Kazuha's studio, the cool weekend air brushing your skin as you wait for her to unlock it. She's your best friend, always so graceful and polite, and today she pulled you into this favor on her birthday no less. 

She begged you earlier with that soft, melodic voice, her eyes sparkling as she complimented your strength, saying something about how only a reliable guy like you could handle being her cameraman. 

How could you say no? Especially when she's wearing those simple tight shorts that hug her meaty, toned thighs and that long-sleeved fitting shirt that outlines her athletic frame. Standing right behind her now, you can't help but let your eyes linger on her firm ass, the way it curves perfectly under the fabric.

Kazuha fumbles with the keys for a second, then laughs lightly. "Sorry about that, I've got so much on my mind today. Thanks again for coming, you're a lifesaver." Her voice is warm, genuine, and it pulls you back to the moment.

You shrug, playing it cool. "No problem, Kazuha. It's your birthday, figured I'd help out. What's the video about anyway?"

She turns the key, pushing the door open, and you follow her inside. The studio is a cozy space, mirrors lining one wall to reflect the ballet bar and the polished wooden floors. Soft lights flicker on as she flips a switch, illuminating the room with a warm glow. 

There's a faint scent of lavender from some air freshener, mixed with the slight mustiness of old dance shoes. She drops her bag by the corner and stretches her arms, giving you a quick smile. "It's just a quick routine I choreographed. I need to post it online for my followers. You're going to film it from different angles. Make me look good, right?"

You nod, pulling out your phone to set up. "Yeah, I'll get some wide shots and close-ups. You always look good anyway." The words slip out before you can stop them, and you feel a flush creep up your neck. Is that flirting? You hope not, but damn, it's hard not to notice how her shirt clings to her abs when she bends to adjust her shorts.

She giggles, a sound that's both innocent and teasing. "Flatterer. Alright, let me warm up first. You can sit over there." She points to a chair near the mirrors, and you take your position, trying to focus on the task at hand. But as she starts her stretches, your eyes are glued to her. 

Her legs are meaty and toned from years of ballet, flexing with her movement. She lifts one leg onto the bar, her shorts riding up slightly, revealing the smooth skin of her thigh and cameltoe. You swallow hard.

Kazuha glances at you in the mirror, catching your stare, but she doesn't say anything. Instead, she continues, bending forward to touch her toes, her ass pushing out toward you. "How's the lighting? Is it okay for the video?"

"It's perfect," you reply, your voice a little thicker than usual. You adjust your phone's camera settings, but your mind is elsewhere. 

She's so close, just a few feet away, and the way her abs wave under that shirt as she straightens up makes your cock twitch in your jeans. You shift in your seat, trying to hide it.

She starts her routine then, moving with that effortless grace that always mesmerises you. The ballet is sensual without trying to be; her leaps and turns highlight every curve, especially those powerful legs. You film her, zooming in on her form, but it's impossible not to get turned on. 

Her thighs glisten with a light sweat, and when she lands from a pirouette, you catch a glimpse of her abs contracting through the fabric. "How am I doing?" she asks between breaths, pausing to face you.

"Amazing, as always," you say, meaning it. "That last spin was killer. Want me to get a closer shot?"

She nods, wiping her forehead. "Mhm, come a bit nearer. I trust your eye for this."

You stand up, moving closer as she restarts. Now you're right there, phone raised, capturing her every move. When she executes a grand jeté, her legs spread wide in the air. She's panting lightly now, her chest rising and falling.

As she finishes the sequence and turns to you, you blurt out, "Kazuha, you're incredible. I mean, your body... it's just... Damn, sorry, that sounded weird."

She tilts her head with a smile on her lips. "Weird? Or honest? It's my birthday, you know. You can be honest with me." Her eyes lock onto yours. She steps closer, her hand brushing your arm. "You've been staring a lot. Do you like what you see?"

Your heart races. "I... yeah, I do. You're beautiful, Kazuha."

She laughs softly, but it's different this time, huskier. "Then why stop at just looking?" Before you can process it, she presses against you, her hands on your chest. "I've noticed you checking me out. And honestly, I've thought about it too. You're strong, just like I said. Maybe we could... make this birthday extra special?"

You set the phone down on a nearby table, your hands finding her waist. "Are you sure? I don't want to ruin our friendship."

She shakes her head, her fingers tracing up your neck. "It won't. I want this. I've had a long week, and I need to let loose." Her words send a jolt and you pull her in, crashing your lips against hers. 

The kiss is hungry, her tongue sliding onto yours as she moans into your mouth. Her warm body is firm against you, and you feel her abs flex as she wraps her legs around your waist when you lift her.

You carry her to the mirrored wall, pressing her back against it. "God, Kazuha, you're so fucking hot.” Your hands roam down to her sweaty inner thighs, squeezing the meaty flesh. She's strong, her legs clamping around your waist as your hardening cock rubs against her shorts.

She breaks the kiss, gasping. "Take it off. All of it. I want to feel you."

You oblige, yanking her shirt up over her head, revealing her toned abs and perky breasts. She's not wearing a bra, and you dive in, sucking on her nipples while your hands work on her shorts. She arches into you, her fingers tangling in your hair.

You bite down gently, then harder as she asks, making her whimper. Sliding her shorts down, you reveal her lacy panties, already damp. "You're wet already, Zuha?" you question teasingly.

"For you," she replies, kicking off the shorts. "Now your turn. Strip."

You pull off your shirt and jeans quickly, your cock springing free from your boxers. She's eyeing it hungrily, licking her lips. "Big and strong, just like I thought," she murmurs, reaching out to stroke it. Her touch is electric, and you groan, thrusting into her hand.

But you want more. You spin her around, pressing her to the mirror so she can see herself. "Look at you," you command, your hands sliding down to her ass, squeezing the firm cheeks. "So beautiful." You hook your fingers into her panties and pull them down, exposing her completely. Her pussy is gleaming, the soft folds slick.

Kazuha spreads her legs slightly, watching you in the reflection. "Take me. I can handle it."

You don't hesitate. Positioning yourself behind her, you run your fingers along her slit first, feeling how soft and juicy she is. Her outer lips are plump, slick with arousal, and when you part them, you slide a finger inside. She's tight, her inner walls velvety and warm. "You're so wet inside. It feels amazing."

She moans, pushing back against your hand. "More. Use your cock. I want it deeper."

You withdraw your finger, tasting her sweetness on it with your tongue before lining up your cock at her entrance. With one slow thrust, you bury yourself inside her. 

Her pussy envelopes you, soft and juicy, the inner walls rippling around your shaft. Her tightness hugs every inch, and you can feel the subtle ridges inside her, massaging your cock as you start to move. You grunt, gripping her hips.

Kazuha moans out, her hands splayed on the mirror. "Yes! Harder!"

You oblige, your hands sliding down to her thighs, digging into the toned muscles as you pound into her. Her abs flex with each thrust, visible in the mirror, and you watch as her body jolts with the force. 

Her pussy is so responsive, clenching every time you hit deep, the juices coating your cock and making obscene squelching sounds. It's soft, incredibly so, like a hot, slippery embrace that pulls you in deeper with every stroke.

She's moaning loudly now, her voice echoing in the studio. "Oh god, yes! Your cock feels so good inside me. Stretch me out!"

You slap her ass, leaving a red mark, and she yelps in pleasure. You pick up the pace, pistoning rougher, feeling her inner walls tighten around the head of your cock. The inside of her pussy is a revelation. Soft, juicy, and so damn wet, with a slight grip that drives you wild. 

The way her sensitive spot swells under your thrusts, the slick heat that coats you, and the way she pulses when you're fully seated.

Her legs tremble under your hands, those meaty thighs quivering as you lift one of them higher, changing the angle. "Fuck, this is insane," you say, watching them contract in the mirror as she meets your thrusts. "And your pussy...  gripping me so tight."

She looks back at you, her eyes glazed. "Don't stop. Make me cum. I want to feel you inside."

You reach around, rubbing her clit with your thumb while you slam into her. Her pussy responds immediately, getting even wetter, the juices dripping down her thighs. It's messy, raw, and exactly what you both need. "Come on, cum for me," you urge, your voice strained.

Her body tenses, her abs locking up as she screams, "I'm cumming! Oh fuck, God!" Her pussy clamps down, the inner walls fluttering and squeezing in waves, milking your cock as her juices flood. It's intense, her softness turning into a vice of pleasure that pushes you over the edge.

You thrust a few more times, then explode inside her, filling her with hot cum. "Kazuha…" you groan her name, her pussy pulse around your throbbing cock, drawing every drop deeper into her soft depths.

As you both catch your breath, you pull out slowly, watching your cum leak from her swollen lips. She turns to face you, a satisfied smile on her beautiful face. "Best birthday ever," she says, pulling you in for another kiss.

You pull away from the kiss, your breath still ragged from the intensity of what just happened. Kazuha's body is flushed, her skin glistening with sweat, and her eyes hold that post-orgasm haze that makes her look even more irresistible. 

But you're not ready to stop. With a grin, you scoop her up in your arms, feeling her toned legs wrap around your waist for support as you carry her across the studio. Her head rests against your shoulder, and she lets out a soft, contented sigh, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on your back. 

The couch in the corner is a plush, oversized thing, probably where she crashes after long practice sessions, and you place her down gently on it, making sure she's comfortable on the soft cushions.

She looks up at you with a mix of playfulness and desire, her chest heaving as she catches her breath. "You're not done with me yet, are you?" she asks, her voice husky, a teasing edge to it that sends a fresh surge of blood to your cock.

"Not even close," you reply, kneeling between her legs. The couch is perfect for this—spacious enough to let you admire every inch of her. You take a moment to just look at her, sprawled out like that, her hair messy, her tummy still faintly twitching from the aftershocks. 

Her pussy is a mess of your cum and her own juices, swollen and inviting, and the way her legs part slightly for you makes your heart race. She's breathtaking, her face lit up with that ecstatic expression - eyes half-lidded, lips parted in anticipation, a flush spreading from her cheeks down to her neck.

You lean down, capturing her lips in a deep, passionate kiss first, your tongue exploring her mouth as she moans softly into it. Her hands slide up your sides, pulling you closer,  her body arching up to meet yours. Breaking the kiss, you trail your lips down to her ear, nibbling on the lobe gently at first, then sucking it between your teeth. 

"You feel so good, Kazuha," you whisper, your breath hot on her skin, making her shiver. She tilts her head to give you better access, and you take full advantage, kissing along the curve of her ear before moving down to her neck.

Her neck is sensitive, you quickly realize, as she gasps and writhes under you when you suck on the tender spot just below her jaw. "Oh, yes…” she breathes, her voice laced with pleasure. You kiss and lick your way along her neck, leaving a trail of marks that she'll probably have to hide later, then move to her collarbone, pressing your lips to the bony ridge and nipping at it lightly. Each kiss draws out a new sound from her—a whimper, a sigh, a soft plea—and it only fuels your lust.

Positioning yourself fully, you slide your hands under her thighs, lifting and spreading her legs wider. Her meaty thighs feel incredible under your palms, strong and smooth, and you push her ankles up toward her head, folding her in half. 

It's an intimate position, exposing her completely, and you watch as her eyes widen with excitement. Her soft abs stretch taut in this pose, the defined muscles on full display, and her pussy is right there, waiting for you, still slick and ready despite the earlier round.

Kazuha bites her lip, her expression one of pure ecstasy as she looks up at you. "Hmm, fuck me again? I want it," she urges, her hands gripping the couch cushions.

You align your cock with her entrance, teasing her first by rubbing the head along her sensitive folds, coating it in her juices mixed with your cum. With a slow thrust, you push into her, feeling her pussy stretch around your cock once more. 

It's even tighter in this position, her inner walls gripping like a warm, velvety glove, and you groan at the sensation. "Ugh, I might lose it early," you joke, starting to move, each thrust deep and measured at first, building up the rhythm.

As you fuck her in missionary, you lean down to keep kissing her, alternating between her lips and those sensitive spots. You capture her mouth again, tongues dancing as your hips snap forward, driving deeper. Then, you break away to lavish attention on her ear, whispering dirty words between kisses. 

"Your pussy feels so good around me, so wet and tight." She moans in response, her body rocking with yours, and you move to her neck, sucking hard while your hands hold her legs in place.

But you don't forget what she might like—you press your palm flat against her abs, feeling the firm muscles under your touch. She gasps sharply, her back arching as the pressure adds an extra layer of pleasure. 

"Yes! Oh, fuck, that feels—," she cries, her voice echoing in the quiet studio. The way her abs contract under your hand intensifies everything, her pussy clenches around your cock with each press, making the sensations even more overwhelming for both of you. 

There are subtle ripples inside her, the soft, juicy walls massaging your shaft as you thrust harder, deeper, pushing her limits.

Her ecstatic expression is everything—eyes locked on yours, mouth open in a silent scream of pleasure, cheeks flushed red. You admire her beauty in this moment, the way her sweat-slicked skin glows under the studio lights, how her breasts jiggle with each powerful thrust. 

"You're so gorgeous, Zuha," you say, your voice rough with exertion. You kiss her collarbone again, trailing your tongue along it before nipping at the skin, all while maintaining the rhythm of your hips.

Kazuha's hands roam over your back, nails digging in slightly as she pulls you closer. "Ahh, keep going, please," she begs, her words punctuated by moans.

You oblige, picking up the pace, your cock slamming into her with forceful strokes. In this folded position, with her ankles near her head, you hit spots inside her that make her cry out louder, the angle letting you feel every inch of her soft, wet pussy. 

It's incredible—her inner walls are slick and hot, gripping you tightly one moment, then relaxing to let you plunge deeper the next. You can sense the way she tightens around your tip, especially when you press on her abs, which seems to amplify her pleasure and make her even wetter.

The room fills with the sounds of your bodies slapping together, her wet pussy squelching and her increasingly desperate moans. You lean down to kiss her ear again, whispering, "Cum for me, Kazuha. Let me see that face." 

She responds by wrapping her legs around your neck as much as she can in the position, pulling you in even closer. Your hand stays on her stomach, pressing firmly, feeling the muscles tense and release under your touch, which makes her pussy flutter around.

It's not long before she's on the edge. "I'm close... so close," she pants, her expression twisting into one of blissful agony. You kiss her deeply, your tongue invading her slack mouth as you thrust relentlessly, the combination pushing her over. 

Her body shakes beneath you, her abs contracting hard under your palm, and her pussy clamps down on your cock, pulsing wildly as she cums. "Oh god, yes! Fuck, I'm cumming!" she screams, her fluids making the slide even smoother.

The sight and feel of her unraveling sends you hurtling toward your own release. You keep pressing on her abs, prolonging her orgasm, and with a few more deep thrusts, you explode inside her again, filling her with another load of cum. You groan, collapsing slightly against her as waves of pleasure wash over you.

As you both come down, you gently lower her legs, kissing her softly on the lips, then her neck and collarbone one more time for good measure. She smiles at you, her face radiant with satisfaction, pulling you down for a cuddle on the couch.

Kazuha's body relaxes beneath you. She gazes up with those soft, satisfied eyes, still feeling the warmth of your skin against hers. "Hey," she murmurs, like a gentle whisper, almost vulnerable after all the intensity. "Can we just stay like this a little longer? I don't want to move yet... it feels too good having you close."

You hum softly in agreement, the sound vibrating through your chest as you shift slightly to wrap your arms around her more securely. Pulling her into a tight cuddle, you nestle your face in the curve of her neck, inhaling the mix of sweat and her faint floral scent. 

Her body moulds perfectly to yours, her toned legs tangling with yours on the couch, and you feel the steady beat of her heart matching your own. It's a quiet moment, a contrast to the roughness before, but no less electric in its intimacy.

She sighs contentedly, nuzzling closer, her hands sliding up to rest on your shoulders. "This is the best birthday I've had in years," she says softly, a smile carving on her lips as she tilts her head to kiss your cheek. 

You respond with a gentle press of your lips to her forehead, holding her tight, letting the world outside the studio fade away. For now, it's just the two of you, wrapped in each other's warmth.

[iskandersmuts]

Their Play Thing | We Pray

Twice's Hirai Momo / OC

Word count: 11.6K | Tags: Smut, Deepthroat, Facefucking, Nipple Piercings, Squirting, Creampie, Anal

Thanks to his friend, Seungdae got a ticket that will not only let him enjoy a concert he thought was lost, but also, will be his first step into a series of encounters that many would envy.

Sunday, 0:00 hrs. April 27th, 2025

Both had started a feral play of pain and pleasure. Their bodies found each other’s rhythms, moving their hips in perfect synchronization. His hand went down her empty, greedy cunt. His fingers went in, stimulating her G-spot, making her mind go blank. 

Momo dug her nails on him, scratching him. Her legs hugged him and her feet interlocked, securing him in place inside her. Every time she felt his cock slipping out of her asshole, her strong legs pushed him back in with all her strength, causing every stimulus to feel even more intense. 

Before long, both of them reached their orgasms. Momo was the first one to get there, squirting strongly against his lower abs and splashing her juices all over herself, reaching her own face. Her insides contracted violently, triggering the man’s climax as the woman locked him as deep inside her as her legs allowed, letting his cock spurt all of his seed inside her. 

Both of them were left panting loudly. Momo’s hands went to his face and pulled him for a soft kiss in gratitude while her body shaked involuntarily. She placed both hands on his face to look at his eyes in between heavy breathings. They smiled tenderly at each other before she hugged him tightly, letting his head rest above her breast. “T-thank you,” she said softly, caressing his hair and looking at the ceiling.

Thursday night, April 24th, 2025. 

Seungdae, 32 years old (33 in Korean age, but we won’t use that), was resting in his bed. ‘Finally,’ he thought, after a long shift. His personal computer was still on, playing some music in the background. He was almost falling asleep when the phone rang. 

Normally he would ignore the call, but it was Jin, his lifelong friend. It’s not common for her to call, only if there’s some kind of emergency or she needs him in some way, shape or form, so he picked it up as soon as he saw the name. 

“Your majesty, what do I owe the pleasure?” He said, hoping everything was alright on the other end. 

“You’re going to owe me big time, you know that?” She replied in the usual snobby tone she used with him when royalty titles were thrown to the conversation. 

“Yeah? Why is that?” 

“Remember how you were crying about not getting tickets for the Coldplay concert because you were too busy with work to even know they were coming?” 

“Yeah, thank you for rubbing that on my face,” Seungdae said, rolling his eyes

“Like you don’t like it when I rub things on your face,” she replied teasingly.

“Like you don’t love to rub your pussy in my face.” Years of closeness made those kinds of comments second nature between them.

“Hush! That’s not the point today. I got you a ticket for tomorrow’s concert,” she added some kindness to her voice at the end. 

Seungdae sat on his bed to try to process her words. “How? They sold out over a month ago.” When he found out about the concerts he thought he could go to the last one right after finishing the big project he had been stuck in for two months already. By the time he looked for the tickets, the closing concert in South Korea and all others were already sold out. 

“By being me, how else?” She said, proud of herself.

“Because you’re cool like that?”

“Because I’m cool like that. And because even though you’ve been too damn busy to give me any attention,” she had real irritation in her voice, making him feel a bit bad, “I know you’ve been working your ass off,” she added back in her normal tone. 

“S-sorry, and thank you,” he tried to process the fact that the plan he had discarded so quickly was now coming back together because of Jin. “For real, thank you!” 

“Oh, don’t be sorry, I know how it goes. And don’t thank me yet, I need to know if you can actually make it to the concert. Are you done with that big project of yours?” 

“Yeah, I finished it a couple hours ago. Whatever happens later, it’s Monday Me’s trouble.” 

“Good, then I’ll give them your name so you can get in”.

“My name? What kind of ticket is it?”

“Is not a VIP one, if you’re wondering, but, carry your ID, and keep in mind I managed to get you in without you having to work there,” her tone told him it wasn’t an easy pull, even for her. 

“Thank you, Jin. You were right, I owe you big time,” 

“You have no idea, and I’ll make you pay, but I got to go now, they need my confirmation.”

“Alright, yes, take care, your highness.” 

“You too, and make the most out of tomorrow,” she said, hanging up right away. 

Seungdae sat in his bed for a cool minute. ‘I guess I’ll need an outfit for tomorrow,’ he thought before going to his closet to pick something nice, but comfortable. 

The following day went by quickly before the concert. Whenever Jin made something for him, Seungdae did his best to take care of it, and in this case, that meant arriving at the Goyang Stadium with enough time to go through whatever kind of security process needed him to carry his ID. 

When the staff scanned the pass Jin sent him, he was pulled to the side and escorted through a series of hallways he had never used before. They went past a sign that marked a door and a curtain as Twice’s space. Jin’s words started to make a bit of sense, and before he could think anything further, the staff opened the following door for him, letting him get in before bowing and leaving. 

He found himself between cameras and a few more people. “You must be Hwang Seungdae,” said one of the men in that area. Slightly older than the rest, but he seemed to know his way around. “Yes, that’s me. Hi everyone” Seungdae replied, bowing to everyone he could see. 

“A couple of things,” the man pointed, “we’ll be recording Twice backstage. As you can imagine they’ll upload a video for their channel later. I need you to sign an NDA, non-disclosure agreement,” Seungdae said the words at the same time in his head. “It’s just a formality but you know how paperwork is.” 

“Sure, no problem,” Seungdae replied as someone else handed him a sheet of paper and a pen. The other man continued, “Also, since you’ll be here, you have access to the balcony, that’s where you’ll be able to see the concert,” he signaled to the door where natural light came in from. 

“You will also have access to the hallway you just came in from,” he added. “Just keep in mind we’ll be coming in and out recording the girls, so you may appear in frame. If we see you before you’re in frame, we’ll move you without asking. We don’t want to be rude, but that’s how it sometimes is. Please don’t take it personally.” 

“No worries, I know the gist, I’ll stay out of your way,” Seungdae replied right away. He had seen those kinds of shootings thanks to Jin before, and he was better off camera anyways. 

“Great! If by any chance you appear in a frame, we’ll blur you out, so, no worries” the man walked past him, patting his back. The staff continued preparing their equipment and Seungdae decided to step out to the balcony to admire the view and how people kept filling the stadium. He texted Jin

SD: A little warning would have been nice. Jin: Why ruin the surprise?  SD: I was ready to see Coldplay and Twice from afar, not to see Twice so closely. Jin: You're free to get out of there if you want.  SD: Very funny, but again, thank you.  Jin: Enjoy the concert! 

The team started moving. He got out to the hallway to see if he could catch a glimpse of Twice before they went on stage. He saw a couple of people getting out first, including their manager, whose attention was on the nine girls getting into the hallway shortly after, already knowing their way. 

Seungdae looked for cameras and peeked out of the door. His eyes crossed with a few of them as they walked by. Dahyun smiled at him with her eyes, Tzuyu waved at him, Chaeyoung tilted her head and smiled gently at him. 

Sana saw him with the corner of her eye and elbowed Momo who was adjusting her top. Her head turned left, looking at him straight to his eyes as she grabbed her boobs, smirking playfully. 

They all kept walking, leaving Seungdae confused about what he just saw, but decided to ignore it as the concert was soon to start. He went to the balcony again, ensuring himself to have a nice view. A few other staff members were also there, relaxing as the girls entered the stage and got in position to open the concert with Strategy. 

Their performance went as good as expected and Seungdae enjoyed every bit of it. Even if he never considered himself a Once, or member of any fandom for that matter, he always liked their music. In general, he had a profound respect for everyone willing to get into the Kpop business. He knew for a fact it was something demanding in many, many ways. 

A little after Coldplay started Higher Power, he heard noise behind him, coming from the hallway. He turned for a second and catched a glimpse of the girls arriving. Some went to change right away, and some entered their own section. 

By the time The Scientist was playing, all the girls were already changed into their closing outfit, and some of them went to the balcony to enjoy the concert whenever they were not recording behind the scenes shots for their video. 

In between shots, Seungdae could not help but turn his head to watch the girls, sometimes jumping, sometimes dancing, but overall enjoying themselves. Unknowingly for him, Nayeon approached him from behind. “Hey, tall guy!” She said halfway through the little room where the staff was, making him turn around to see her. He was confused, so he just pointed to himself. 

“Yes, you,” she got closer to him, but remained inside the room. “I don’t think I’ve seen you before, who are you?” she asked without any concern for how that may have sounded. 

“I’m Seungdae,” he replied, still confused by her approach. 

“Seungdae, interesting name,” she stepped onto the balcony, crossing her arms. “So, Seungdae, how did you get here? I know you’re not staff.” 

“Oh! A friend of mine got me a pass to get in here. I got the news yesterday, but I had no idea I would be here,” he signaled the whole balcony with both hands. Nayeon got closer, breaking any attempt of looking serious she may have had. 

“Your friend must have some good connections. How did he get the pass?” She asked, still a meter behind the railing, avoiding any possible fancam. 

“She,” Seungdae corrected Nayeon, “you could say she works in the industry.”

“Do I know her?” she tilted her head, raising her eyebrows. 

“You may have crossed paths with her, but I wouldn’t know,” he shrugged and turned back to the concert. 

While he wanted to keep enjoying the concert, he didn’t want to cut the conversation with Nayeon. ‘Who in their right mind would do that?’ he thought. But as much as he wanted to keep talking with Nayeon, he didn’t want to risk causing Jin any trouble. 

“Alright, Seung-Dae,” she said, enunciating his name slowly, “don’t think you got rid of me. I’ll see you around!” 

He turned slightly to wave goodbye as she walked in reverse a few steps, blew him a kiss and then turned to leave the room. Seungdae turned back to the concert, letting his weight rest on the railing. His mind was clouded now. ‘Why did she blow that kiss?’ He had not seen her do that to any male fan before. ‘What was it with all the questions? Well, it’s only natural, this is their space and you’re a foreigner,’ he thought. 

A little later, he turned left to see what Twice was up to. From his point of view, it was clear they were not expecting him to turn, as Nayeon, Momo, Sana and Chaeyoung suddenly turned away from looking at him. A poor attempt at pretending, yes, but Momo pretended to drop something. 

She knelt down to pick it up, intentionally letting her blouse open at the cleavage. Still on her knees, her eyes went up, connecting with Seungdae. She stood up slowly, never breaking eye contact with him and licking her lips. Momo stood still, smiling at him. 

Seungdae was not sure what to do. He felt trapped. It was obvious she was playing with him. With any other girl, he would get close, but mid-concert, but with her, that was a risky move, so he waited. He tilted his head slightly and smirked, feeling the looks of the other three girls.

Momo signaled the hallway with her big eyes, then with her head to make sure he understood. Seungdae mirrored the motion in response, making Momo walk a couple steps in that direction keeping her eyes on him before Nayeon stopped her from crashing with someone. Momo laughed a bit and left. 

Before he followed her, he saw Chaeyoung do her characteristic air punch in Momo’s direction, and a change of looks between Nayeon and Sana. Further back he also saw Jihyo, rolling her eyes at them with arms crossed. 

The hallway was empty when he got there, except for Momo. “Sunday, right?” She asked right away, getting as close as she could to him without touching his body. She used the height difference to make him look down at her, purposefully leaving an opening on the neck of her blouse so he could see her boobs. 

“It’s Seungdae,” he said, laughing a bit. “Songday,” she replied, teasing him. 

“Seung-dae,” he corrected again, face getting closer to her. 

“Seung-dae,” she repeated slowly, stretching her neck to get closer to his face. “Did you like the show?” She tilted her head and looked at his lips. 

“Yes, you were great out there,” he replied, admiring the shape of her lips and looking further down at her boobs, contained by a black bra. 

Momo took his chin with a finger to make him look up “I thought you'd like the view, big boy,” her finger went down his neck and stopped at his chest. “How good are you at keeping secrets?”

“As good as needed,” he leaned closer to her face, now only an inch away. This caught her by surprise, but she didn’t break character. 

She took his shirt to pull him softly a little closer to her lips, making both of them turn their heads slightly to their right. “I hope that also applies in other areas,” she whispered. 

“Only in the ones that matter.” Both could feel each other’s breath in their lips. Before they could do anything else, they heard noise coming their way and each took half a step back.

Some of the staff members got out of Twice’s area, chatting about what clips they could use as they walked past them to the area Seungdae was supposed to be in. All of them oblivious to what had happened. 

After they were alone again, she took a step forward, took Seungdae by the neck of his shirt, pulling him a little closer to her body. “Don’t miss me before we go to the stage again,” she whispered in his ear before giving him a kiss in the corner of his mouth and walking back to her section. 

He stood there for a moment, looking at his surroundings, making sure that wasn’t just his imagination playing with him. When Yellow started in the background, he decided to go back and enjoy the concert. 

He had heard the setlist, so when Clocks started, he went back to the hallway, just in time to see them leave. He tried to get closer to the door but they walked a bit too fast. 

Luckily, Momo turned back and saw him. She ran towards him as everyone but Jihyo left the hallway empty. The Japanese girl gave him a piece of paper and pulled him for a quick kiss on the lips before running back to Jihyo, who was looking at her, shaking her head in disapproval. 

Before he went back to the concert, he read the paper. It included an address and a note “Tomorrow, 5:30 pm. You look like you can keep your word. Time to prove it” 

Seungdae kept the paper in his wallet and went back to the concert. The rest went by a bit more smoothly. A few smiles between Momo and him, a couple with Nayeon and Sana. A few kind waves with Dahyun, always smiling, and also with Chaeyoung, showing her cutesy side. Jeongyeon stood closer to Mina. He felt their looks, but they were better at hiding whatever they thought of him. Tzuyu waved kindly at him once, but Jihyo always kept her stern look towards him. 

When the concert ended, they all stayed enclosed in their room with a few staff members, so he decided to go. 

At home, he opened his wallet to see the paper with her handwriting and told Jin about what had happened. 

Jin: I mean, it’s pretty clear what’s going to happen, will you do it?  SD: It would be stupid not to, but I felt I had to tell you first.  Jin: Don’t feel tied up because of our arrangement, if we have that door open, it’s only fair you can also enjoy this kind of opportunity.  SD: That sounds like something your boyfriend would say… Jin: Cuz that’s what he said. He’s next to me. 

Jin sent a voice message, it was her boyfriend’s voice: “Hey, man, take that deal! It’s not everyday you get a chance like this. Just be ready for some craziness. Everything else, you can handle.”

SD: I’ll let you both know how it goes, then. 

Once he arrived at the address on the note, he saw a small apartment building complex. He went to the apartment on the note and rang the bell. A man in a suit opened the door for him, blocking the entrance without saying a word. 

“I’m Seungdae, I was told to come here at 5:30 pm,” he said, unsure of how to proceed. The suited man moved so Seungdae could enter and closed the door after he got in. 

The living room was quite simple, but elegant. As he looked to the kitchen, he saw Momo. It seemed she was waiting for him, pretty much posing barefoot next to the fridge, wearing a very loose pair of baggy pants and an even looser white t-shirt. The way the fabric fell on her breast made it clear she was not wearing any bra underneath, although he could not see the shape of her nipples yet. Next to her there were some sliced vegetables. 

“Mr. Seungdae,” the man got his attention, “I am one of the company’s lawyers. I will need to ask you to sign this paper, please, it is necessary so you and Miss Hirai can interact freely” he explained, handing an NDA and a pen to Seungdae, who read it right away while Momo washed her hands. The paper covered the backstage interactions from the day before and established that any interaction between them, sexual or not, was to be kept secret. 

“There is no mention of termination.”

“That is by design, sir,” the lawyer replied, “You see, we avoid extra paperwork as this kind of interaction must be kept secret for as long as either of you are legally alive, and also in case Miss Hirai considers you worthy of another encounter.” 

“Alright then,” Seungdae added his name, initials and signature to the paper before handing it back to the lawyer. The suited man took it, examined it, and asked for his ID to take a photo. He validated the signature, nodding in approval before adding the sheet of paper to his folder. He walked to the door, opening and simply said “Miss Hirai, Mr. Hwang, enjoy your evening,” before exiting the apartment and closing the door. 

Seungdae was a bit confused about how easy the process was. When he turned to look at Momo, she was already a foot away from him, surprising him a bit. “I hope Mr. Hwang is hungry,” she took him by his belt, guiding him to the couch. 

“It seems you were starving, Miss Hirai,” he replied as she made him sit on the middle seat before she sat above him, facing him with her legs spread to his sides. He held her by her waist and her neck. “Let me help you with that,” 

Both smiled before he kissed her soft lips. The kiss started tenderly, but both of them soon started devouring each other. 

Momo was the first one to bite his lips, making him stop for a second as she bit him quite hard. “Oops,” she said, smirking. He smirked back and held her face with both hands, going straight for a fiercer kiss as his hands went down her breast. He was surprised by how firm they were considering her size, bigger than most of the girls he had been with. 

As he massaged them, he felt the pasties covering her nipples. Momo chuckled, breaking the kiss. “You’ll see them, sir,” she whispered, kissing his neck as she unbuttoned his shirt, “you’ll see every bit of me, but first,” she added while she unbuckled his belt, “I want to see all of you.”

Seungdae held her by her toned leg and her back, carrying her to sit her on the couch before he stood up. The control over her made her bite her lips, but what caught her attention was how fast he took off his shirt, showing her his naked torso. 

Before he took off his pants and trunks, she said “Leave this part to me,” she knelt on the floor to kiss his lower abs, pulling down his clothing. 

Momo could not help but smile when her mouth reached his pubes and the base of his dick. She stopped for a moment when his shaft was free, letting his pants fall to the floor. “I had hope on you, mister, but you’re better than expected,” she looked at him, grabbing his cock with both hands, trying to measure him. 

“It’s all yours for today,” he caressed her cheek as she started licking the slit of his dick and kissing his length from the tip, all the way to the base. 

She let his shaft rest on her forehead. “It’s bigger than my face,” she told him happily before giving it a big wet lick from the base to the head and started bobbing her head, always looking at his eyes. 

Momo let her hunger show, filling his shaft with saliva, and using it to lubricate his whole length, breathing only when she kicked and kissed his shaft.

Once it was soaked on her saliva, she held his dick with her left hand and his balls with her right, before she started sucking on his balls as she stroked him. The eye contact broke there, but she compensated for it by sucking on both balls at the same time, licking every part of his sack before letting them go. 

“Don’t hold back, with me, okay?” She requested, using both hands to stroke him. “It’s been some time since I had one this size,” she added soft kisses to the tip of his cock, “but I need you to fuck my face with this monster.” 

“As you wish,” he smirked and held the back of her head as she forced his dick down her throat, gagging loudly every time she bobbed her head. 

This was a personal challenge for her, so she held his thighs to go even deeper in her throat. All the gagging also added to the drool that fell all over the floor and Momo’s white shirt. 

“Help me,” she looked up at him with tears in her eyes, breathing heavily. “I can take it, fuck my face,” she placed his other hand on her head as she nodded with a smile on her face. 

Seungdae started pounding into her mouth, pushing his dick down her throat, making her gag. 

At times, she arched her back while gagging so loudly he had to stop for a second. He tried to separate her from his cock, but the Japanese girl held tightly to his thighs. She was almost there, her throat had started bulging when she needed some air. 

He took the chance to change positions, sitting on the couch, letting her have a more comfortable position. 

Momo looked at him, shaking her head trying to process his size. “All in, big boy,” she looked at him with lusty eyes, massaging his balls with one hand and stroking him with the other. “Don’t hold back,” she opened her mouth, letting her tongue out and inserted his shaft in her mouth. 

He grabbed her head with both hands and pushed her down his cock again, this time going almost all the way down. 

She instinctively pulled back just a bit before he pushed her back down with more strength, making her nose rest on his pubes for the first time and holding her there. She looked up at him, tears running down her cheeks as her tongue tried to play with his sack. 

The smile was barely noticeable, but it was there. Momo nodded lightly, and Seungdae took this as a signal to let himself go. Her tight throat felt like heaven for him. So tight, so warm and slippery.

He started thrusting into her mouth as if she was nothing but a fleshlight. He was getting close and Momo could feel it just as she was running out of breath. Seungdae noted that thanks to her nails, she started burying them on his legs, but her determination was clear. 

She was not pushing herself out of his dick. Her body put no resistance to his pounding, so he went all for it. He held her bulging throat with his left hand, adding more pressure to his cock, and using his right hand to push her head all the way down to the base of his shaft. 

Momo’s eyes rolled all the way back as Seungdae felt his climax reaching its highest point, letting his head fall back while he held her in place, painting her throat white with his cum. The woman remained still, focused on his cock twitching as she felt his cum spurt directly to her stomach, trying to remain conscious. 

Seungdae, on the other hand, only remembered her breathing until after he was done. When he looked down at her, he saw Momo’s weak eyes and pulled her hair to take his cock out of her throat. 

They remained connected by a thick string of spit as she took deep, heavy breathings. “Are you alright?” He asked, legitimately worried about her. “Y-yes…” she panted, reaching for the couch. He helped her sit.  

“It’s been ages since someone used me like that,” she laid down on the couch, “much more someone your size,” she added, holding his cock with her feet, using one to keep it still while her toes caressed his head. 

His reaction told her he was still sensitive from his orgasm, but any softness on him was soon gone as she played with her feet. “You like my feet, don’t you, Mr Hwang?” She smirked teasingly, still recovering her breath. 

“You have beautiful feet and it seems you know how to use them,” he replied, a little ashamed. “Of course I like them, and I like what you’re doing, but,” he held her ankles and pulled her down the couch, making her yelp a bit before they were face to face, “you just gave me a long needed orgasm,” he whispered, getting close to her ear, “I got to return the favor.”

He kissed her neck while his hands unbuttoned her pants. As he began pulling them down her legs, he saw the Japanese girl’s trimmed bush, no panties underneath her pants. 

Momo saw his smile. “Easier to unwrap,” she  smirked, moving her legs to get rid of her pants; Seungdae tossed them to the floor and took her right leg. The woman pointed her toes to his face, raising her big toe to his mouth. 

He kissed it right away, taking her leg and keeping it straight as he slowly kissed her toes, soles, ankles, calves, and the back of her knee. When he got to her thighs, he opened her legs, taking a good look at her puffy lips, already drenched in her own juices. Not knowing if this experience would repeat again, he aimed to make it memorable for both of them. 

The closer Seungdae got to her pussy, the more he slowed down until he could feel the warmth emanating from her near his face. 

Momo started to breathe heavily. She held his hair, guiding him towards her core, but he outlined her cunt with soft kisses, starting from the bottom, going through her right lip, reaching her hooded clit and kissing it very softly before going down her left lip. 

Just as he was about to lick her cunt, she pushed his head into her. His tongue entered her pussy, tasting her sweet nectar, widening his tongue as he went up to her clit, collecting her juices. 

Momo moaned softly while his tongue discovered the details of her folds. Seungdae’s lips and tongue seemed to be scanning every little corner of her, making her raise her hips to give him better access. 

He took the chance to properly place her legs over his shoulders. Without losing a bit, his hands took her by her waist. He moved them up her body at the same rhythm his tongue moved through her folds. When he reached her boobs, Momo removed her loose shirt, allowing Seungdae to admire the shape of her tits almost completely free. 

He massaged her breasts with no rush, starting from the outside and slowly moving his fingers towards her nipples, until finally, he reached her pasties. 

The woman looked down at him, then at his hands as they removed both pasties at the same time. She let his head go just to take the pasties out of his hands. 

Seungdae opened his eyes when his fingers felt a piece of metal in her nipples. Both smiled. He, in surprise as he was not expecting such a known idol to have both tits pierced. Momo, in satisfaction. She loved the attention, and more than anything, the reactions she gets every time a new lover sees her adorned nipples. 

The woman saw him close his eyes, letting himself be guided by the reactions his touch caused on her. She left the pasties in the couch’s armrest and grabbed his hair again with her right hand, while her left hand guided his fingers so he could pinch her nipples and use her piercings to her own benefit. Instinctively, his other hand mirrored what Momo was doing to her left tit.

Her breathing got faster, Seungdae could feel her palpitations through her boobs as her nails digged in his scalp. He was now focusing on her small but sensitive clit, using his lips to isolate it and his tongue to play with it, applying a bit of suction. 

She pushed him into her cunt, indicating that was the spot. Her other hand made him pinch her nipple. “Just like t-that,” she whimpered as she pulled her tits at the same tempo he was playing with her clit until her hips started rocking involuntarily. 

The girl was close, her movements let Seungdae know she was going to convulse throughout her orgasm. 

He locked her in position maintaining the same rhythm as her hips swayed in his mouth. “More, more, more!” She exclaimed while her legs started crushing his head. 

Her body announced her climax with a few more violent shakes. Her legs closed around his head, her back arched and curved while her hips moved back and forth erratically. 

Seungdae did his best to keep her in place, but his tongue, combined by his fingers, pinching and pulling her nipples prolonged her orgasm and made her release a small jet of squirt directly in his chin.

Momo made a great effort to open her legs and push his head away from her cunt just so she could process the sensations around her body. 

Seungdae stood up, taking the squirt on his chin to savor it, admiring the Japanese woman’s naked body as she convulsed on the couch. Her toes stretched and contracted as her thighs rubbed each other. Her hips were still moving on their own, her back arched out of control, making her boobs shake beautifully. 

He knelt next to her, caressing her legs with his right hand. His touch made her shake more violently. 

“W-wait,” she said, “I can f-feel it everywhere”. He didn’t listen and let his hand trace a path from her knee, going up her thighs, caressing her pubes, towards her navel and all the way up to her left nipple. He pinched it again, making her moan, before pulling it towards him, using his left hand to grab her neck and move her for a deep, passionate kiss. 

He used the kiss to help her body relax after her climax. When their lips separated, her breathing was still a bit accelerated, but her body was no longer shaking. “Where did you learn to eat pussy like that? Only Sana and Mina have made me cum that hard without any toys,” she said as her right hand played with his hair, going down his face to caress his cheek. 

“It comes naturally, I guess,” he scoffed, “I like pleasing my women,” his fingers played with the piercing he pulled moments ago. 

“Oh! Am I your woman now?” She raised her eyebrows and smiled. 

“I mean, the women I sleep with… I still haven’t made you mine,” he added with a smirk on his face. 

“How does Mr. Hwang plan to do that, huh?” She let her fingers run through his collarbones.

“I’ll have to fuck you until you beg me to fill your cunt,” he replied, getting closer to her lips. 

“What makes you think you can cum inside me, big boy?” Momo looked at his mouth, getting even closer to him.

“Maybe the fact that you squirted a bit in my mouth already,” Seungdae said, lips already touching hers, her tongue out to lick him, “and that you begged to fuck your mouth until I came directly in your throat.”

The woman blushed and kissed him again, biting his lips a few times. “Fine,” she admitted, still touching his lips. “But I’ll be the one fucking you until you fill my cunt,” Momo sat on the wet spot they left on the couch. “Then I’ll let you fuck me as much as you want all night.” 

“I’d take that offer any day,” he stood up and leaned towards her face. 

“You’d be an idiot if you wouldn’t,” her arms reached to his face and pulled him to her for another kiss, guiding him so he could sit on the couch. She broke the kiss, making sure their eyes locked on each other. 

Carefully, Momo knelt between his legs, held his semi hard dick and let a good amount of saliva fall on his shaft. She stroked his cock a few times and before he was fully hard again, she took as much of him as she could in her mouth. She gagged a bit, but she forced herself to take it all until she reached the base of his dick. 

She opened her mouth a little bigger and let her tongue out as she bobbed her head just a bit. This, plus her soft hand playing with his balls made Seungdae go fully hard inside her throat. 

Momo smiled mischievously, took most of his dick out of her mouth and immediately swallowed him whole, burying her face on his crotch, making him groan. She repeated this movement one more time before standing up, letting all the spit fall on his shaft. 

In a swift quick movement, she placed her legs on his sides, took his cock and sat on it, impaling herself with it as her weight helped her get all of his length inside her cunt. Seungdae moaned at the same time she cried loudly. Half a second after he entered her pussy, her walls contracted making it feel like heaven surrounded every bit of his dick.

Momo had overestimated herself. Usually at this level of lust, she would have already inserted something else in her cunt, but she had not done anything like that in days. She felt his shaft hit her cervix and push it in a single movement, making her contract every muscle in her body and letting her torso fall over him, trying to support herself in his shoulders. 

She sat there for two seconds before remembering her own words. She straightened her back, placed one hand on his nape while the other rested on his shoulder and started bouncing on his cock, forcing herself to adjust to his cock. 

“Fuck!” Seungdae exclaimed groaning, “Your cunt is fantastic,” he said, holding her by her waist, hypnotized by her jiggling tits. 

“Just… wait and see…” She replied in between moans, pulling him in for a fervent kiss where they explored each other's mouths with their tongues. Momo forgot about her own pleasure and before her pussy was fully adjusted to him, she began impaling herself as if her life depended on it. 

“Hey,” Seungdae grabbed her hair and kept her just a centimeter away from his lips. “I know you want to drain me, but I also want you to enjoy yourself,” he pulled her head and got closer to her ear. “Focus on your pleasure and use me as you like.”

Momo smiled and took it as a challenge for herself. Truth was, the last time a man had focused on her pleasure instead of his own, was with her ex. All other men until now, fans or sponsors, used her for their own enjoyment. She got so used to pleasing others that her own pleasure always took second place. Not this time. 

She took Seungdae by his hair as she stopped bouncing on his dick. She looked at his eyes, shaked her head in disbelief before leaning forward to kiss him again while she started rocking her hips in small circles.

After Momo found her own rhythm, she broke the kiss and kept her eyes shut without losing her grip on his hair. 

Seungdae admired her fit body and saw her expression change as her eyes softened the more she moved her hips. He began to raise his hips slowly to add another layer of movement for her, making the woman moan again. 

As she focused more on her own sensations, she naturally leaned back, letting her right hand rest on his knee while her left hand guided his mouth to her left tit. 

The man placed his left hand on her back, holding part of her weight. He used his free hand to grab her breast to guide his mouth to her pierced nipple. He licked it softly, half focusing on her reactions, half thinking of ways to use her piercing to please her. 

The more Momo enjoyed riding him, the smaller the circles she was making with her hips became, until she was moving her hips back and forth with more intention, rubbing her clit on his trimmed bush. 

A little bite on her nipple made her whimper, but also made her notice how she was rocking her hips. She decided to give him a little extra, so she began clenching her cunt whenever his dick got deeper into her. 

This increased the pleasure for both of them. The Japanese girl began to swing her hips faster, grabbing his hair with more strength as her cunt kept contracting at will. Seungdae matched her rhythm, pounding into her cunt and enjoying the way her walls seemed to have a life of their own. His mouth started sucking on her tit, his teeth kept the piercing in place, pulling her nipple while his tongue played with it.

Seungdae was getting closer to his own climax and tried to withstand it as long as he could. Fortunately, Momo’s movements turned more and more erratic as she approached her own orgasm, so he kept going at the same pace, pounding into her, and massaging her tit as he sucked it. 

He couldn't last long after that. His orgasm made him bury his dick inside her pussy and grab her closer to him. His embrace and his dick twitching inside her cunt as it filled her with cum triggered her own orgasm.

Seungdae did his best to keep fucking her throughout her climax even after he was done. Her violent and sudden movements on his sensitive shaft were a mixture of pleasure and torture.

Momo had to hold his shoulders again to find some balance in between her spasms, inevitably hugging his head while her hips shaked in his crotch. 

When she came back from her orgasm, she noticed Seungdae was breathing heavily between her boobs. “Do you want me to keep your cum inside me or do you want to see it run down my legs?” She asked, not as agitated as him while she held his head and played with his hair. 

“Whatever you want, Miss Hirai,” he held her back, enjoying the softness of her skin on his fingers. “But if something gets out, I’ll have you fill you up again,” he smiled, looking at her lips.

“Oh, don’t worry,” she kissed his forehead, clenching her cunt as she stood up, trying to keep his seed inside her, “if something gets out, I’ll eat it, but I’m not wasting a single drop.” 

Momo stood still for a second to check if something leaked from her pussy. She was happy to only see a small drop on the very entrance of her cunt. She ran a finger through her folds and licked it clean. She then looked at the window and noticed it was already dark. “Are you hungry? We have food here, I can make dinner for both of us.” 

“Getting my balls drained and being fed by Twice's Momo… How did I get here?” Seungdae scoffed and she chuckled while she looked for her shirt. 

“You’ll help me with it,” she pointed at him as she put her shirt on, not bothering to wear anything underneath. 

Seungdae put on his pants catched up with her. He followed her instructions in the kitchen, surprised by how confident she moved through the kitchen while they prepared some chicken and egg donburi. 

They sat on the table where the lawyer had his folder earlier and they talked about his work and a few random stuff. Almost when they were done with their food, Seungdae asked her how often she got to fuck fans.

“Not so much, really. Usually only Nayeon Unnie and I get fans while we tour if we’re staying a day after the concert depending on how we feel. Sana has gotten a couple female fans to bed, but she likes a challenge, so she doesn’t do that anymore,” she replied, letting her walls down. 

Seungdae went for another ‘safe’ question he already knew the answer for. “So, how do you usually release sexual tension?” Momo saw him eat his last bit, but was surprised by how naturally he talked about this with her, and how unsurprised he was by her words. Even more, she was surprised by how safe she felt around him. 

“Same way most groups do, we fuck each other. We’ve learnt what the others like, and it’s always fun, even when there’s a bit of pain,” she rubbed her nipple before she took another bite of her dish. She noticed Seungdae’s eyes kept going to her face and her tit, wondering what that was about. “That’s a story for another day, Mr. Hwang,” she said, mouthfilled, covering it with her hand. 

“Alright, alright, I’ll ask later,” he shrugged, watching her finish her plate. “You did most of the dinner, I’ll wash the dishes,” he stood up and picked up his plates. “Non-negotiable,” he added when he heard her pick up hers. 

After he collected her plates, the girl tried to stand up but sat down right away, opening her eyes as big as she could. 

“What happened?” Seungdae asked. 

“I told you I would not waste a drop of your cum,” Momo raised her ass just a bit over the chair and ran her fingers through her folds, collecting the seed that had leaked from her cunt. She looked at his eyes as she liked her fingers clean before repeating the process to clean her thighs and ass. When she was done, she knelt next to her chair and sipped the little puddle of semen that had escaped from her cunt throughout their dinner, licking it clean. Seungdae’s eyebrows raised in surprise and satisfaction. 

“My favorite dessert,” she stood up, smiling at him proudly. She got close to him and ran her fingers through his chest. “I’ll wait for you in bed, come when you're done with the dishes,” she instructed him before standing on her tiptoes to give him a quick kiss on the lips. 

“You’re going to let a stranger spend the night alone with you?” He asked her while she walked to the apartment’s room. 

“I know your full name, your job, and I have your cum inside my cunt and my stomach. You’re not a stranger anymore, Mr. Hwang Seung-dae,” she made sure to pronounce every syllable of his name correctly before getting to the bedroom’s door. “Plus, my body is yours to use as you want for the night,” she smirked, leaning on the door.

“Say again?”

“I'll keep my word. I’ll let you fuck me all night, as much as you like.” She opened the door, stripped naked again, knowing Seungdae was watching her. “However you want. Any hole you want is available for you. You have a yes from me in anything you can think of,” she added before turning around and walking towards the bed, moving her ass purposefully. 

The man stood there for a few seconds, dishes in his hands, thanking whatever deity was listening. He tried to do the dishes as fast as he could. After he was done, he stripped naked and stepped into the bedroom to find Momo, already asleep in the queen size bed, lying on her left side with her legs open. 

Seungdae laughed quietly and spent some time admiring her body, from her toes and wrinkled soles, through her toned legs, to her firm ass and glistening pussy, all the way to her back and short hair. He thought it was better to let her sleep after a week with three concerts. 

After laying down on the bed with her, he realized he was also tired. The whole week had been a nightmare at work and he could barely sleep the previous night in anticipation for this day. It didn’t take long for him to also fall asleep, even though it was relatively early at night. 

A few hours went by, neither of them moved while they slept until Seungdae’s phone started vibrating constantly, waking him up. When he opened the messages, it was Jin, asking him if he was still alive and already home. 

SD: Actually, I was already asleep, princess. Jin: It’s not even 11pm, how much did she drain you?  SD: Just twice so far, but she fell asleep after having dinner. Jin: So far? Asleep? Are you staying the night with her?  SD: Her request, I guess she liked me and my dick filling her up.  Jin: How couldn’t she? Who could resist The Great One’s big dick?! 🙌 SD: You’re craving it don’t you?  Jin: You better fuck me as good as you’ve been fucking her next time I see you. SD: Only if you ride me as well as she did. Jin: Don’t play with me, your highness, you know my pussy is the best fit for your cock. SD: It truly is… damn it, I want to cum inside you now.  Jin: Shut it, I’ve been thinking of the last time you fuck my ass. I need that again.  SD: I’ll break that tiny ass of yours as soon as I see you. Jin: I’ll be home tomorrow if you still have any energy left for me 🙄. SD: I’ll go there as soon as I’m done here.  Jin: That’s how I like it. For now, fuck her a bit more while you have the chance, and send  me a picture of her cunt after you fill her up again, I want to see what awaits me. SD: I’ll see what I can do. Jin: I’ll be waiting for you.

The conversation had hardened Seungdae’s dick again. While Jin was just a tiny bit shorter than Momo, her smaller frame added a layer of dominance both of them loved. For now, he was too turned on to just go back to sleep. 

He turned to his left and saw the woman’s bare ass and thought of her words. All night, however he wanted, any hole he wanted, anything he could think of. She seemed very eager about it and her pose seemed very intentional. ‘Might as well try it,’ he thought, letting lust take the best of him. 

He looked at the night table next to the bed and saw a bottle of lube there. ‘Perfect’, he thought, taking it and getting in a spooning position, took a bit of lube for his dick, and a little more for his fingers. 

Seungdae ran his fingers through her folds, making her whimper softly. He thought her pussy would be easier, but the ‘any hole’ emphasis she made earlier flooded his mind. 

His fingers went a little back to find her puckered hole. He made sure to lube it well before sliding his middle finger inside her, causing a quiet moan in her. When he felt her ass was used to the sensation, he slid in his ring finger slowly. Her body twitched in reaction, but her breathing was still constant. 

After he got comfortable sliding his fingers in and out of her butthole, he added his index finger with care. A more audible whimper came out of her mouth, but he needed to warm her up. This time, the moans remained a bit more constant. 

‘Time for the main show,’ he thought, sliding his fingers out of her ass and adding more lube to his shaft just in case. He aligned his tip with her asshole and held her by her hip, pushing in slowly. The very tip of his cock went in, but the pressure of his dick against her hole made her body contract a bit. The tension in him was accumulating, he decided it was best to just push the head of his cock in. 

Momo woke up as soon as the head of his dick went in, making her produce a muted gasp as her back arched back. Her hand held the one he had on her hip, she turned her head, eyes and mouth opened in surprise. Seungdae went cold, his face screamed ‘sorry’, even though his mouth couldn’t. 

She looked at his eyes, her expression turned into a smirk. “It’s okay, big boy, I’ve had rougher,” she moved her hips and clenched her ass. “At least you lubed me up first, but I’m happy you got the message,” she smiled, ready for him, placing her hand on his hips to pull him in closer, inserting more of his shaft into her butthole as she raised her leg. 

Seugndae got a better hold of her, securing her leg and getting his left hand under her to grab her left shoulder from below. “You said ‘however’ I wanted, right?” 

Momo turned slightly to him, looked at his face, grinning at her. She nodded with fear, lust, and excitement in her eyes. 

“I’ll take your word,” Seungdae smiled before he pulled her towards him, burying his cock inside her in one quick movement. 

The woman let out a guttural moan followed by a laughed hidden in between cries while the man started fucking her with hard poundings. “I fucking knew you had it in you,” she contorted her arm to pull his face for a quick kiss that got quickly broken by her own moans. Her left hand took a firm grip of the sheets while her right hand went for his hips again, this time burying her nails in his skin. 

Seungdae kept going like this for a bit, but the thought of not controlling her orgasm in that position forced him to break her short-lived comfort. He grabbed a pillow and threw it to Momo’s side of the bed before taking advantage of the mattress’ size to turn her into a missionary position while half his dick was still impaling her. 

With both of them now parallel to the bed’s head, he made sure to let her head rest on the pillow before taking another one, quickly folding it in half and adding more level to her hips. 

The woman was impressed by the sudden change in position. She was pinned down and at his mercy. Their eyes locked together. She could see the hunger in him. “Ready or not…” he said, holding her by her waist before drilling into her asshole, making her moan at the same tempo her tits bounced. 

Momo’s mind started to cloud. In this position she could feel him go deeper in her guts. She felt his dick poking at her womb from the back, triggering her arms to hug him as her nails. 

With her hug, he had to change his position, letting his weight rest in his left forearm while his right hand went for the closest tit to play with her pierced nipples. The woman whimpered harder as her hands started scratching his back, causing him to pinch her nipple harder.

Both had started a feral play of pain and pleasure. Their bodies found each other’s rhythms, moving their hips in perfect synchronization. Seungdae’s mind, however, was still in command and felt he was already fucking his way to his climax. He was not to reach that destination alone. 

His hand left her tit with a hard pinch so it could reach her empty, greedy cunt. Momo looked him in the eyes, nodding without knowing what he would do exactly. He began rubbing her clit, making her moans go harder. Before she could get used to the feeling, Seungdae inserted three fingers in her cunt and curled them to reach her g-spot. 

Her mind went blank as soon as he started fingering her and directly stimulating this point. Her body started contracting as she cried loudly and her hips moved back and forth trying to get all of him. Momo’s hands tried to get a grip on whatever was closest to her, his back, as if trying to hold on to reality. Her nails could not get a proper hold on his skin, so she dug her nails on him, scratching him repeatedly, even deeper than before. 

Her legs hugged him and her feet interlocked, securing him in place inside her. Every time she felt his cock slipping out of her asshole, her strong legs pushed him back in with all her strength as she moved her hips upwards making him hit his uterus from her the insides of her asshole, causing every stimulus to feel even more intense. 

Before long, both of them reached their orgasms. Momo was the first one to get there, squirting strongly against Seungdae’s lower abs, splashing over herself and making some of her juices land on her own face. Her insides contracted violently, triggering the man’s climax as the woman locked him as deep inside her as her legs allowed, letting his cock spurt all of his seed inside her. 

Both of them were left panting loudly. Momo’s hands went to his face and pulled him for a soft kiss in gratitude while her body shaked involuntarily. She placed both hands on his face to look at his eyes in between heavy breathings. They smiled tenderly at each other with a fine layer of sweat in their bodies before she hugged him tightly, letting his head rest above her breast. “T-thank you,” she said softly, caressing his hair and looking at the ceiling. 

“Don't say that,” he replied, letting his finger play with her pierced nipple while she petted his head, “I'm the one who should be thanking you.”

“Yes, you should. But I don't remember when was the last time a man made me cum this hard,” she admitted, “I didn't know I needed it.”

“I'd be happy to be there if you need it again”

“You don't happen to do this for a living, right?” She pulled his hair, raising his whole head to look at his face. 

“Nah,” he smiled, “I just happen to be good at this, and I've had my years of practice”

“You should consider it,” she let go of his hair, also letting her arms fall to her sides. 

“If that means I get to do you again, then it would be fun,” he replied, reaching for his phone. 

“What time is it?”

“Few minutes past midnight”

“You look too drained for another round,” she scoffed, patting his back. 

“I can keep going if you want,” his voice was strong, but his body let her know otherwise. 

“I don’t think so, big boy, time to get out,” Momo hugged his hips with her legs, “it would be better if I sleep, I have practice tomorrow.”

Seungdae tried to stretch, unable to take his dick off her asshole, but admiring her body as she stretched her arms, letting her tits move with her. “Would it be ok if I take a picture of you now?” 

“Only if you let me take a picture of your back,” she smiled, biting her lips. “Let me cover my face, just in case.” Momo took the pillow below her and put it above her face. She opened her legs, raising her feet in the air and made some peace signs. 

Seungdae started recording her body, making sure her clear pierced nipples could be seen. The light entering from the door made the drops of squirt reflect on her abs and tits. He moved the camera down to her pussy, focusing on her relaxed little gape, assisted by her own hands spreading her cheeks before he began sliding out of her ass. 

The last shot was Momo’s gaped butthole closing slowly as she let go of her ass cheeks to make peace signs again while her feet wiggled happily in the air. 

“My god, you know how good your body looks on camera, don't you?”

“Years of practice,” she removed the pillow from her face. “Of course having this body also helps a bit,” she added, stretching her toned legs in the air while her hands ran through her abs and boobs, pinching her own nipples. 

Momo’s hand wandered below the other pillows until she grabbed her phone. “Turn around, Mr Hwang, my turn,” she sat on the bed, head swinging happily from side to side. Her hand went straight to her mouth when she saw what she had done to his back. 

Seungdae might as well have been fighting with cats the whole night. His upper back was filled with red scratches that were visible from his waist, all the way up to his nape. 

She took the pictures from a few angles, some, making sure his dick was visibly hanging between his legs. “Promise you won't get mad at me,” she tapped his shoulder so he turned to face her and handed him the phone. 

The man's eyes opened wide at the sight of his back. “Jin’s going to get mad,” he said, skipping any filters he may have while his hand tried to feel the lines on his back. 

“Who's Jin?” Momo asked with a stern voice, raising an eyebrow. 

“My… Friend. She's the one who got me the pass for the concert.”

“Just a friend? You said you had no girlfriend.”

“Y-yes, just a friend,” he replied defeatedly. Momo’s eyes sparkled in curiosity, begging for more information. “We've been friends all of our lives, that's it.”

“If that's it, why would she get crazy,” she stood up on her knees on the edge of the bed, grabbing the man's arm, “why would she see your back without any clothes?” 

Seungdae looked at Momo. Her face was one of someone who would not give up until she got satisfied with the information. He sighed and replied, “We've been sleeping together for ages now. A kind of open situationship if you like. We're both happy as it is now, but we're protective of each other.”

“So, the protective not-a-girlfriend, who you’ve been fucking for ages” she let her boobs press against his arm, “will get mad because I tore your back apart and not because you drained your balls inside me?” She added as her fingers walked through his chest. 

“I know it sounds weird, but yes,” he admitted, showing a new face to her while he took her hand.

Momo’s expression changed as her fingers intertwined with his. “It’s not that weird once you get in this world,” she said in a nostalgic tone. Seungdae noticed her eyes looking down and took her so both could sit at the edge of the bed. 

“You know I had a boyfriend once, right?” She asked without looking at him, the man nodded. “The news got out years after we made it official, but in our early stages there was some of that, you have with your friend…” Her voice got cut by her emotions, he saw her eyes become a little watery. 

“You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to…” 

“It’s fine, it’s fine. It’s old news by now,” she said, composing herself and swallowing her feelings. “I can’t say I didn’t want to fuck some of the people I fucked at the time. We kind of had to, but a part of us also wanted to do it. We had some ‘deals’ and duties to fulfil, if you want to call them that.” 

Momo sighed, as if releasing part of what she kept inside her with that breath. “What I try to say is, I think I understand a bit of what you two have,” she finally looked at his eyes again. “I hope it works out for you two.” 

“Thank you,” he caressed the back of her hand with his thumb. “It’s hard to talk about this with someone. Very few people from my world can understand yours.” 

“Yeah, I know,” she agreed, with some sadness in her voice. “I know I said you could fuck me all night if you wanted. And trust me, I would really, really love that,” she letting her head rest on his shoulder, “but would it be okay if we just… cuddle for the rest of the night?”

“Of course, don’t worry,” he reassured her, holding her hand tightly.

“I promise I’ll make it up to you,” she held his hand equally tightly. 

Both of them rolled up on the bed, letting the pillow that had absorbed a good part of Momo’s squirt aside. Silently, they got into a spooning position. The woman let herself be embraced by him, even guiding his arm on top of her own arm and chest, holding his hand close to her face.

Seungdae remained as quiet as he could, alone in his thoughts for a while. Some minutes later, Momo shrank in his embrace. She pressed his hand against her face. Shortly after, he felt a tear run through her cheek and through his hand. He thought the best thing to do right there was simply remaining there for her until both actually fell asleep. 

Seungdae was woken up by the sounds of drawers opening and closing. When he opened his eyes he saw Momo wearing her loose t-shirt. Still nothing below. 

“There you are!” She said with a wide smile, holding a pair of small panties before putting them on. Halfway through the first leg, she turned and saw him, already sitting on the bed. 

“Morning,” he smiled confused at the picture in front of him. Momo danced a bit, fixing her panties in place just to take her t-shirt off and crawl to the bed, letting her tits swing as she moved towards him. 

“You like the view, Mr. Hwang?”

“Every bit of it,” he leaned towards her face. Momo licked his lips and went down to his shaft, holding it with one hand and putting it in her mouth right away. She swayed her peachy butt in the air until his dick became fully hard. 

“I needed to see this beast before leaving,” she kissed the tip of cock and planted more kisses throughout his length. “Forgive me, big boy, but I need to leave for practice,” she bit her lips as her chin aligned with the base of his dick, only to swing it back and forth so she could slap her whole face with it. 

“Give me your phone,” she said. She opened the camera and made him lay down on the bed as she took a few selfies with his cock, some just next to it, others kissing it, a couple licking it and a couple more sucking his balls. She stood up right away, letting him with a hard-on. 

“You can’t leave me like this,” he said, astonished by how easy that was for her. 

“Have a little faith in me, please. I’ll do my best to make it up to you, and in case it doesn’t go the way I’m planning…” She handed him back his phone with a new contact added. She had saved herself as ‘Dance Teacher 🦝’. 

“And what exactly are you planning?” He sat on the bed, already accepting his defeat.

“Just trust me on this one, will you?” She put on her baggy pants and grabbed her bra. “Call me if you need to release any… tension. I’ll be happy to be under your desk while you work.”

“That would be lovely, indeed,” he said, watching her put on a different loose shirt. 

“But, it would be safer if you come to my apartment, they can’t see me leaving your house. You can work from anywhere, right?” 

“Yes… you mean this is not your apartment?” 

She laughed softly, “Noup, just a place we get to be safer,” she got closer to give him a quick peck on the lips. “Send me all the pictures, please,” she asked him before leaving for the living room, swaying her ass side to side. 

“I made some breakfast for you. Don’t worry about the door, it locks automatically when you get out!” Momo yelled as she put on her sneakers before yelling goodbye, letting the door close behind her. 

Seungdae checked his phone. Already past 9:30 am. He got dressed, enjoyed the quick breakfast Momo had left for him, washed the dishes, picked up his stuff and left the place. 

On his way to Jin’s place, he sent Momo the pictures and before getting to his destination she had replied with a little blowing kiss emoji and the pictures she had taken of him.

As soon as he opened Jin’s apartment, she welcomed him naked with a tight hug. She made him fuck her in the same ways he had fucked Momo and in the same order. As expected, she made him strip after the reciprocal oral sessions, and before he fucked her pussy. 

Jin got instantly worried about the marks on his back. She made him take a shower that made him feel every single scratch as she cleaned his back. They made love in the shower, taking advantage of the running water to clean her freshly creampied cunt. 

Seungdae showed her the pictures, surprising Jin with Momo’s pierced nipples and how good her body looked with a gaped asshole and her own squirt all over herself. “You better fuck my brains out harder than you did hers,” she challenged him with a grin on her face and lust in her eyes. He delivered; not without Jin leaving more scratches across his back, waist, hips, and thighs, reclaiming him as hers. 

Five days went by without any news from Momo until the next Friday afternoon arrived, and with it, a message from her with a location. 

MM: Don’t be scared, but they want you in the company’s building tomorrow at noon.  SD: ‘Don’t be scared’ is not the best opener if it is followed by ‘powerful people want to see you’ without any other explanation.  MM: Shhh! Just don’t be scared, alright? I’ll see you tomorrow! 😘

Author's note: Alright! So, first fic ever is now published! Let me know what you think, what you liked or something that may have flew over my head (spelling, grammar, this is not my first language, you know?). The next couple of chapters are already in the oven, and they're around the same length, so, we'll see how it goes.

[iskandersmuts]

Cupid's Arrow Pt. 2

Wonyoung & Yuna X Male Reader

Tags : Romance, Teasing, Whispering, Submissive, Hypnosis, Hypnotic, Mind Control, Different Personality, Mind Break, Kissing, Devotion, Cowgirl, Blowjob

Words : 8,429 Words

A Continuation Of Cupid's Arrow. Hope You All Enjoyed the Story.

The words shimmered faintly before fading, leaving behind an uncomfortable hum beneath your ribs, as if something unseen had just turned its gaze on you.

When Yuna was finally satisfied — though there was a dangerous kind of hunger still lingering in her eyes — she threaded her fingers through yours, the gesture tender in appearance but tight, unyielding. “Come on,” she said, her tone carrying no room for negotiation, “I’ll drive you home. I’m not letting you out of my sight just yet.”

You weren’t sure whether the warmth in your chest came from the intimacy or the weight of her control.

Outside, the night air was cool and damp, carrying the faint metallic scent of rain on concrete. Yuna walked you to her sleek black sedan, her hand never leaving yours, her posture radiating that quiet certainty that you belonged exactly where she was taking you. The car’s leather seats were warm against your back, the cabin smelling faintly of her perfume — floral at first inhale, but grounded by something darker, more complex, the kind of scent that lingered in the mind as much as in the air.

For a brief, fragile moment, it was peaceful. The city lights stretched in blurred ribbons against the glass, Yuna’s hand occasionally brushing yours on the center console. You could almost forget about the app, about the sharp possessiveness you’d seen in her eyes just minutes ago.

Almost.

Then it happened.

A roar cut through the low hum of the road — the unmistakable snarl of a high-performance engine pushed too hard. Headlights burst into view in the opposite lane, blinding white in the drizzle, and then the sleek, predatory outline of a silver supercar veered sharply into your path.

The world compressed into instinct. Yuna cursed, a sharp, guttural sound, her hands wrenching the wheel as her foot slammed down on the brake. Tires screamed against the wet pavement, the whole car jolting violently forward before lurching to a shuddering halt mere inches from collision. Your chest hit the seatbelt, air rushing from your lungs in a painful gasp as adrenaline surged hot through your veins.

Outside, the supercar idled with a low, dangerous purr, rain beading on its polished surface like mercury.

The driver’s side door opened with deliberate slowness, and then she stepped out.

Tall. Striking. Poised in a way that suggested she knew exactly how much space she took up — and expected others to yield it. Her hair fell in a sleek curtain of dark gloss over one shoulder, catching the amber wash of the streetlight. The red of her lips was rich and deliberate, the kind of shade that made you think of power more than romance.

Her stride was long and unhurried, but there was nothing casual about it. Even before she spoke, you knew she was someone used to commanding a room — or a boardroom.

“You can’t drive and watch at the same time, you know,” she said, her voice crisp, the vowels polished, the consonants cutting clean through the patter of rain. “You could’ve killed someone. Do you even know how much this car is worth? I should sue you for reckless—”

Her eyes flicked briefly to you in the passenger seat, and there was a flicker — something calculating, almost curious — before it vanished under her cool mask.

She didn’t finish her sentence. Because Yuna was already out of the car.

The slam of the driver’s door was sharp, echoing off the empty buildings like a challenge. Rain collected in Yuna’s hair, darkening the strands, beading on the sharp line of her jaw as she walked toward the other woman with a precision that made your stomach knot. The difference in their height was noticeable — the stranger’s long legs gave her a clear advantage — but the energy between them was anything but uneven.

“That,” Yuna said, her voice low and dangerous, “wasn’t my fault.”

The woman arched a perfect brow. “Oh, really? So you just happened to—”

The sound of the slap was startling, loud enough to echo against the walls. It happened so fast you barely registered the movement — just the sharp crack of skin on skin and the way the taller woman’s head snapped to the side, her hair swinging with the force.

The air went still for half a second, save for the relentless drizzle. Then the woman straightened slowly, turning her head back, her red lips curving in something that wasn’t quite a smile.

“You just made a mistake,” she said softly, but her tone was like silk pulled taut over steel.

From your seat, you could feel the tension between them like static, dangerous and electric. And somewhere, from the cupholder beside you, your phone screen lit faintly once again, the Cupid’s Arrow app quietly shifting its display.

A new name was appearing under Targets.

Jang Wonyoung.

The silence between Yuna and Wonyoung was no longer just tense — it was oppressive, heavy enough that the rain itself seemed to hesitate in the space between their locked gazes. The soft hiss of water on asphalt was the only sound until Wonyoung’s lips curled into a slow, deliberate smirk, her eyes glinting in a way that wasn’t just amusement — it was provocation, an unspoken challenge designed to twist a knife you couldn’t see.

“You hit me,” Wonyoung said finally, her voice dropping into a low, almost velvet tone, one that made her words more dangerous for how controlled they were. “Most people would think twice before laying a hand on me. I can end people with a phone call.”

Yuna didn’t flinch, didn’t step back, didn’t even glance at the handprint still blooming across Wonyoung’s perfect cheek. “You almost ended them,” she shot back, her tone sharp, every syllable like the edge of broken glass. “I don’t care who you are — or what you think you can do — if you come that close to hurting them again, I’ll do worse than slap you.”

It was the way she said them — like you were more than a person, like you were her possession, something she’d kill for without hesitation.

“Cute,” Wonyoung said, taking a deliberate step forward, closing some of the space between them, “you think you’re protecting someone who probably doesn’t even—”

That was the point where you couldn’t take it anymore. You shoved the passenger door open, the cool drizzle immediately kissing your skin, and strode toward them. Both of them turned toward you — Yuna’s eyes flashing in a mix of frustration and worry, Wonyoung’s gaze cool and assessing, like she was already weighing how much of your involvement was worth her time.

“Yuna,” you said firmly, your voice steadier than you felt inside, “let’s just go.”

She didn’t move. Her jaw flexed once, her gaze darting from you to Wonyoung and back again, her entire body language screaming refusal.

“No,” she said, her voice almost stubbornly quiet, “not until she—”

“Yuna,” you cut her off, stepping closer, your hand brushing hers just enough to remind her you were here, that she didn’t have to keep this fight going. “Please. Let’s just go.”

For a moment, you thought she might actually ignore you. Her eyes searched yours, something wild flickering behind them, before finally — finally — she let out a long sigh, almost like she was forcing herself to release the tension in her shoulders.

She turned back to Wonyoung, her lips curling into a smile that was anything but kind, and raised her hand in one last gesture — her middle finger extended high and unflinching.

Wonyoung just tilted her head, that smug little smile still firmly in place, as if she’d won something you didn’t yet understand.

Back at the car — or what was left of the moment’s peace before the crash — Yuna’s entire demeanor shifted. She opened the door for you without a word, guiding you back into your seat as if you were made of glass. The engine’s low hum did nothing to disguise the way her eyes kept flicking over you, scanning for damage, her hands hesitant as they touched your arm, your shoulder, then finally sliding lower toward your leg.

“You’re hurt,” she murmured, her voice soft now, almost guilty. Her eyes fell to the small scrape on your knee, the faint smear of blood against your skin, and her jaw tightened. “I’m so sorry. I should have been watching more carefully. This is my fault.”

“It’s not—”

“It is,” she cut you off again, more gently this time, but with a certainty that told you arguing would be pointless. Her hand lingered at your knee for a heartbeat too long before she pulled away, gripping the wheel as though that was the only thing keeping her from falling apart. “I’m going to make it up to you. Properly.”

The drive from there was quieter, though the quiet wasn’t entirely peaceful — it was loaded, the weight of everything that had just happened pressing in on both of you. The rain had thinned into a soft mist by the time she pulled up to your building, the streetlights painting the wet pavement in long, reflective streaks of gold and white.

Yuna stepped out before you could, circling around to open your door like it was the most natural thing in the world. She didn’t just walk you to the entrance — she matched every step to yours, her arm brushing yours, her eyes flicking toward your face as though she was memorizing every tiny expression.

When you reached your door, you unlocked it with a soft click, and before you could even step inside, she let out a sudden giggle, the sound soft but unmistakably pleased.

“So this is where you live,” she said, her voice lifting in amusement as she leaned against the doorframe, looking past you into the dim interior. “Cute. Smaller than I thought… but cozy. Definitely you.”

You turned to respond, but she was already reaching for your keys with a playful little smirk tugging at her lips.

“I’ll need a copy,” she said matter-of-factly, as though she were asking for something as casual as the time of day. “You know… just in case.”

There was no just in case. Not with her.

Yuna stood in the narrow frame of your apartment doorway, her figure outlined by the warm yellow light spilling from the hallway behind her, her shadow stretching toward you like it wanted to keep hold of you even after she left. Her hands — warm, steady, and undeniably reluctant — cupped your face as if she were memorizing the exact shape of you, her thumbs brushing along your jawline with the kind of slow, lingering care that felt almost unreal after the chaos of earlier. Then she leaned forward, closing the small space between you in one unhurried motion, her lips finding yours in a kiss that was not the rushed, desperate kind you might give when you’re about to be separated, but instead a deep, deliberate claiming, her mouth moving against yours with an unspoken promise that this wasn’t just affection — it was possession. She tilted her head slightly, pressing in closer until your back brushed the edge of the doorframe, her scent enveloping you, her breath warm as it mixed with yours. When she finally pulled away, her lips were still curved in that soft but hungry smile, and her eyes, oh, her eyes, they glimmered in the low light with an intensity that was almost too much to hold, as if they contained the entirety of her feelings for you in that single gaze.

“See you tomorrow, baby,” she murmured, her voice low and thick with something you couldn’t quite name — love, obsession, maybe both — and then she stepped back reluctantly, her fingers sliding from your face as though each inch of lost contact cost her something. You watched her walk away, her stride confident but tinged with the faintest hesitation, like part of her was daring you to call her back.

When the door finally closed behind her and the lock clicked into place, the quiet of your apartment wrapped around you in a way that felt both comforting and unsettling. You leaned back against the door for a moment, exhaling slowly, your mind replaying the evening in jagged fragments — her voice, her kiss, the way her body had shielded yours after the near-collision, and the flash of anger in her eyes when Wonyoung had stepped into the picture. The weight of it all pressed against your chest until you moved almost on instinct, crossing the room toward your phone like it was some lifeline you weren’t sure you wanted to hold onto anymore.

The screen lit up in your hand, and there it was — the app. The same pale pink icon with its minimalist bow-and-arrow design, looking so harmless, almost innocent, as if it hadn’t been the catalyst for every strange and overwhelming thing that had happened over the past weeks. You opened it without meaning to, the smooth animation sliding into view, the dashboard lighting up with unread notifications, metrics you didn’t understand, and that unsettling “Obsession” bar still maxed out with Yuna’s name glowing like a warning flare.

Your pulse quickened as you scrolled down, searching for the small gear icon in the corner — Settings — because maybe, just maybe, you could finally get rid of this thing. You tapped through menus, your thumb moving faster with each step, until you found the option that should have been so simple: Uninstall App.

You pressed it.

The screen flickered once, the colors washing out for half a second before returning to normal. The app was still there.

You tried again, this time holding your thumb on the icon until the usual phone interface prompted you to delete. You hit confirm without hesitation. The confirmation window closed. The app remained.

You frowned, brows knitting tighter as you went into your phone’s system settings, scrolled to Applications, found the Cupid’s Arrow listing, and hit Uninstall from there. The same flicker — the same result. The app sat there on your screen, unchanged, as if mocking your attempts.

Your chest tightened with a creeping unease. This wasn’t just a stubborn program — it was something else entirely. You could feel it in the way the phone seemed to hum faintly in your palm, the way the icon seemed… sharper now, more defined, almost as if it had been refreshed in real time.

You set the phone down on your coffee table, pushing it away from you like that might make its presence less immediate, less suffocating. But the moment you leaned back against your couch, your eyes drifted toward it again, as if some invisible string connected you to it. Questions swirled relentlessly — why did it even exist? Who had made it? Why did it work at all, and how had it pulled someone like Yuna into this spiral of possessiveness that only seemed to grow by the day?

And beneath all of that… was the deeper, quieter fear.

What if this was only the beginning?

The next morning came far too quickly. Your sleep had been restless, haunted by the memory of Yuna’s kiss, the way her eyes had locked onto you like you were the only thing in the world she wanted, and the strange, persistent hum of the Cupid’s Arrow app lingering in the back of your mind like static you couldn’t tune out. By the time you dragged yourself out of bed, the sky outside was washed in a pale, early light that did little to settle the unease coiling in your chest. You dressed automatically, your thoughts still circling the impossibility of uninstalling that cursed program, each failed attempt replaying in your mind like a stubborn loop.

The city was alive with its usual weekday energy as you made your way to the office — people rushing past with coffee cups, the low hum of traffic weaving through the air, the distant blare of a car horn — but for you, everything felt slightly muted, as though you were walking inside a glass bubble that separated you from the rest of the world. The closer you got to the building, the heavier your steps felt, as if your body already knew something your mind hadn’t yet caught up to.

You pushed through the glass doors, the familiar scent of polished floors and faint air freshener hitting you. But before you could even greet the receptionist or let your eyes adjust to the sterile brightness of the lobby, your gaze froze on the sight directly ahead.

She was there.

Jang Wonyoung.

The same woman whose car had nearly plowed into you last night, whose smug face had burned itself into your memory as she’d stood toe-to-toe with Yuna in the middle of the street. Now, she stood in the lobby of your company’s headquarters as if she owned the place — which, you were about to find out, was no metaphor. Her tall, slender frame was draped in a sharply tailored black suit, the kind that seemed to have been cut to her exact body shape, exuding power and control with every perfect line. Her hair, long and sleek, gleamed under the overhead lights, and her eyes — impossibly sharp, gleaming with something between amusement and malice — were locked squarely on the woman standing in front of her.

Yuna.

The two women were facing each other like opposing forces, and though Wonyoung’s smile looked deceptively pleasant, you could feel the venom hidden beneath it. Yuna’s posture was rigid, her jaw clenched tight, her arms folded in front of her chest, but there was the slightest tension in her stance that hinted at the truth: she was on edge.

Wonyoung’s voice broke the silence, smooth and casual yet slicing through the air like a blade.

“I’m buying this stupid company,” she announced, her words dripping with disdain. “Which means…” Her gaze flicked to you for the briefest second, almost like she wanted you to witness what came next. “…I am now the owner, which technically means you’ll do anything I say.”

There was no humor in her tone, no sign that she was exaggerating for effect. It was pure declaration, delivered with the confidence of someone who already had the paperwork signed.

You saw Yuna swallow — a small, almost imperceptible movement, but it carried the weight of a hundred unspoken calculations. For all her confidence, all her fire, this was not the kind of threat she could dismiss easily. And yet, when her eyes lifted to meet Wonyoung’s again, there was no submission there. The fear was buried deep under something hotter, something sharper.

Anger.

“I don’t care who you think you are,” Yuna said, her voice low but steady, the syllables almost vibrating with restrained fury. “I’m not doing a damn thing just because you snapped your fingers.”

The tension between them was so thick it felt like the air in the lobby had grown heavier, pressing down on your shoulders. Wonyoung’s smile widened slightly, but it wasn’t warm — it was the smile of a predator who had just spotted an animal baring its teeth in defiance.

“Oh, Yuna…” she said softly, mockingly. “I think you’ll find that when I give an order, it’s not optional.”

For a moment, the two women simply stared at each other, the silence almost electric. You could feel the storm brewing in both of them — Wonyoung’s cold, calculated arrogance, and Yuna’s unyielding, almost dangerous determination. It was the kind of clash that promised there would be no peaceful resolution, only escalation.

And you? You were stuck right in the middle of it.

Time became a strange, dragging blur after that day in the lobby.

Wonyoung’s ownership of the company wasn’t just a change in title — it was a complete shift in atmosphere. Meetings became longer, expectations became harsher, and there was an unspoken but undeniable air of tension in every department. But Yuna… Yuna took the brunt of it.

At first, you thought maybe it was just the friction from that first confrontation, a petty rivalry that would eventually cool down. But no — Wonyoung didn’t let up. She didn’t even pretend to. She singled Yuna out in meetings, interrupting her mid-sentence, tearing apart her proposals with an icy, surgical precision that left no room for rebuttal. She scheduled her for back-to-back assignments that had impossible deadlines. She sent her condescending, nitpicky emails in the middle of the night.

And Yuna — the same woman who had been so terrifyingly confident, who would grab your wrist and kiss you in the middle of the office without caring who saw — began to change.

It was subtle at first. She started showing up a little later than usual, her hair less perfectly styled, her makeup a shade lighter. But then, as the weeks stretched on, you began to notice the hollow look in her eyes, the way her shoulders seemed to curve inward when she walked, as though she was physically carrying the weight Wonyoung kept piling on her. Her voice lost some of its sharpness, her laugh — that teasing, dangerous giggle — became rare. And every now and then, you would catch her rubbing her temples or pressing a hand over her eyes as if she was trying to keep herself from breaking right there at her desk.

You’d be lying if you said part of you didn’t think she deserved it. After all, she had done something eerily similar to you not so long ago, using the sheer force of her obsession to pull you into her orbit and keep you there. You remembered the suffocating feeling of having no space, the constant calls, the possessive touches, the way she seemed determined to mold your life around hers.

But watching her now… broken down, cornered, humiliated in front of her peers… you couldn’t bring yourself to feel satisfied. In fact, it hurt.

The feeling gnawed at you for days, until one night you found yourself staring at your phone again. That app — Cupid’s Arrow — sat there, its icon glowing faintly as though it was aware of your hesitation, of your temptation.

Your heart told you to use it. To even the scales. To make Wonyoung fall for you, to distract her, to redirect her venom away from Yuna. It would be easy — too easy.

But your brain whispered warnings. You’d already seen what the app could do. You’d already seen how it could twist someone’s personality, intensify their feelings into something obsessive, dangerous. And yet…

Your fingers hovered over the screen.

Before you could think yourself out of it, you tapped the icon. The interface opened smoothly, almost smugly, as if it had been waiting for you to finally make this choice. The “Add Target” feature glowed at the top.

All you needed was a picture.

The opportunity came the next day. Wonyoung was in the office early, reviewing documents with that infuriatingly composed expression of hers. You approached her desk slowly, rehearsing the excuse in your head.

“Why the hell are you taking a picture of me?” she said sharply the moment your phone tilted in her direction, her tone laced with suspicion.

Your brain scrambled for words. “You’re… uh… really beautiful, Wonyoung-nim. So… I thought I could take your picture and make it into my wallpaper.”

There was a pause — just long enough for you to wonder if you’d made the biggest mistake of your life — and then Wonyoung’s lips curved upward in a slow, amused smile. She chuckled softly, shaking her head.

“You’re strange,” she said, but there was no bite in it this time. “Fine. Take some more then.”

You did. You took more than you needed, each click of the shutter a step further down a path you weren’t sure you could come back from. And when you finally turned away, phone in hand, your stomach twisted with a mixture of dread and anticipation.

Your thumb hesitated over the options, hovering over each one as if the weight of the decision might shatter your phone screen.

𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐝: 𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐝𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐥 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮? [ ] 𝐂𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐡 [ ] 𝐎𝐛𝐬𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 [ ] 𝐃𝐞𝐯𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 [ ] 𝐓𝐫𝐮𝐞 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞

Crush felt too weak — harmless, fleeting, easy to shake off. Obsession… no. You had already seen what that did to Yuna, how it consumed her until every waking moment revolved around you. True Love seemed ideal in theory, but something about it felt too… final, too absolute, like locking a door and throwing the key into the ocean.

So you tapped Devotion — steady, loyal, committed. Something that would pull Wonyoung’s attention away from Yuna without the suffocating intensity of obsession.

The app shimmered for a moment, processing your choice. But then, without warning, the text on the screen warped, glitching in jagged flickers of static until the words realigned into something new:

Complete and Utterly Submissive Devotion

You blinked at the phrase, frowning. That wasn’t what you chose. There was no confirmation button, no way to go back. Just a single glowing ✓ as if the app had already decided for you.

“What the hell does that even mean?” you muttered under your breath, staring at the unsettling finality of it. But in the end, you shrugged it off. If it worked — if it meant Yuna would finally have some relief — then maybe it was worth it.

The next morning, the air in the office felt different. Not tense exactly, but charged, as if something was waiting just around the corner.

You didn’t have to wait long to find out what it was.

Wonyoung was there the moment you stepped through the door. No icy glare, no mocking smirk — instead, she crossed the lobby with quick, purposeful strides, her eyes locked onto you with an intensity that made your chest tighten.

“Finally,” she breathed, as though she had been waiting all night for this moment. Before you could react, her hand slipped around your arm, warm and firm, guiding you — no, leading you — toward her office.

“Wonyoung, I—”

“Shh,” she said softly, almost tenderly, a smile touching her lips. “We have a lot to talk about.”

Her new office was pristine, the smell of fresh leather and polished wood still hanging in the air. But what caught your attention wasn’t the decor — it was the table in the center, laid out like a meticulously planned gift: your favorite coffee, a stack of snacks you loved, even a set of stationery with your name embossed on it.

“I’ve prepared everything you might need,” she said, her tone somehow both proud and eager for your approval. “And I’m… really sorry.”

“Sorry?” you echoed, confused.

“For not giving you my number. For not calling you sooner,” she said, her voice dipping into something almost shy. “I should have done that from the beginning. I should have been there for you.”

You stared at her, your mind struggling to reconcile this soft, attentive version of Wonyoung with the sharp, cutting CEO from yesterday. And yet, deep down, you knew — the app had worked. Maybe too well.

Wonyoung’s lips crashed against yours with a suddenness that left you reeling. Her hands gripped your shoulders, firm and unyielding, as she pressed you back against the edge of your desk. You stumbled slightly, your fingers instinctively grasping at the wood for stability, but her body weight pinned you in place. Her kiss was… desperate. Not the calculated, dominant move you expected from someone like her, but something raw and almost fragile.

You pulled away, your voice low but firm, “Stop.”

Immediately, she froze. Her hands fell from your shoulders, trembling visibly. Her chest rose and fell with shallow breaths as she took a step back, her eyes wide and searching. The confident, cocky air she’d carried moments ago was gone, replaced by something vulnerable—something almost fragile.

“D-do you not like my kiss?” she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. “I-i can fix it. For you. J-just tell me. A-and I-i-i'll do everything you want.”

Her words hung in the air like a fragile thread, ready to snap at the slightest pressure. You stared at her, trying to make sense of this sudden shift. This wasn’t the Wonyoung who had glared at Yuna with such venom yesterday, or the woman who had nearly hit you with her car before slapping you into silence. This version of her seemed… broken.

“Wonyoung…” you started, unsure of what to say. Your mind raced, trying to piece together what could’ve caused such a drastic change. The app? It had to be. But this wasn’t like Yuna’s obsession—this was something deeper, more tangled.

She stepped closer again, her hands twitching at her sides as if she wanted to reach out but didn’t dare. Her usual sharp features softened, and there was a pleading look in her eyes that made your chest tighten.

“Please,” she whispered, her voice cracking. “Tell me what you want. Tell me how I can make it better.”

You hesitated, your instincts telling you to pull away, but something about her—about the raw vulnerability in her voice—stopped you. She wasn’t just obsessed. She was terrified. Terrified of losing you—of disappointing you.

“Wonyoung, I…” you trailed off, unsure of how to respond. “This isn’t… normal.”

Her eyes flickered with something—hurt? Confusion? She tilted her head slightly, as if trying to decipher your words. Then, slowly, she sank to her knees in front of you, her hands resting lightly on your thighs. The sight of her—a woman who once exuded power and control—on her knees before you was both jarring and strangely intoxicating.

“I know I’m not normal,” she admitted softly, her gaze fixed on the floor. “But I can be whatever you need me to be. I’ll do anything. Just… don’t push me away.”

Her words were a plea, a confession, and a warning all at once. You could feel the weight of them pressing against your chest, threatening to steal your breath. This wasn’t just about the app. This was about her—about whatever darkness she carried inside her that the app had unearthed.

“Get up,” you said gently, though your voice held a firmness you didn’t quite feel. “This isn’t right.”

She looked up at you then, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. “Why not? Because it’s not what you expected? Because I’m not… her?”

The mention of Yuna sent a shiver down your spine. You hadn’t even thought about how this might affect Yuna—or how Yuna would react when she found out. The tension between them was already volatile enough without adding this into the mix.

“Wonyoung, this isn’t about comparison,” you said carefully. “It’s about… boundaries. About understanding what’s real.”

She flinched as if you’d struck her. “This is real to me,” she said fiercely, her voice shaking but full of conviction. “You think I don’t know what I feel? That I can’t tell the difference between obsession and love? I know what I want. And it’s you.”

Her words were like a trap, closing around you with a dangerous kind of allure. You wanted to argue—to tell her that this wasn’t love, that it was the app’s influence twisting her emotions—but something in her eyes stopped you. There was a fire there, a fierceness that made you question whether the app had created these feelings… or simply amplified them.

You reached down hesitantly, cupping her chin in your hand and tilting her face up to meet yours. Her skin was warm beneath your touch, and she leaned into it instinctively, like a starved animal seeking comfort.

“Wonyoung,” you said softly, “you don’t have to do this.”

She closed her eyes for a moment, as if savoring the feel of your hand against her skin. When she opened them again, there was a resolve there that hadn’t been there before.

“Maybe I don’t have to,” she said quietly, but I want to. More than anything.”

Her words hung in the air between you, heavy with meaning and promise. You knew you should pull away—should put an end to this before it went any further—but something held you back. Maybe it was curiosity. Maybe it was the way she looked at you, like you were the only thing that mattered in the world.

Or maybe it was the part of you that couldn’t help but wonder… what if?

Before you could respond, she leaned forward, pressing her forehead against your thigh. Her breathing was shallow but steady, and you could feel the heat of her skin through the fabric of your pants.

“Just give me a chance,” she murmured, her voice barely audible. “Please.”

You stood there, frozen in place by the intensity of her plea. The room felt too small suddenly, the air too heavy with unspoken desires and fragile hopes. You knew this was dangerous—that letting her this close could lead to something neither of you were ready for—but the thought of pushing her away felt… wrong.

And so, against your better judgment, you let your hand linger on her cheek, your thumb brushing lightly over her skin. She shivered at the touch, her eyes fluttering shut as she leaned into you even more.

“Just one chance,” she whispered again, her voice laced with desperation and hope. That’s all I’m asking.”

You let out a long, heavy sigh — the kind that leaves your lungs feeling hollow afterward — before you stepped back just enough to break the magnetic pull between you and Wonyoung. Your head was a mess, thoughts tangling and knotting until they were impossible to separate. This wasn’t sustainable. This wasn’t even normal.

And when your mind finally clawed its way out of the haze, there was only one person you could think to turn to.

Yuna.

You thumbed your phone out of your pocket, the glass screen slick under your touch as you typed her name into the search bar of your contacts. It rang only once before she picked up.

“Baby?” her voice came warm but laced with curiosity, the kind of tone that made you instantly picture the way she tilted her head whenever she was trying to read you. “You sound… off. What happened?”

You hesitated, choosing your words like they were fragile glass. “It’s… Wonyoung.”

Silence on the other end. Then, in a voice so low it almost sounded like a growl, “What about her?”

“I… think something’s wrong with her. She’s… not acting like herself. She’s—” You searched for the right words, but all that came out was, “different. Too different.”

You could hear Yuna’s breathing pick up through the receiver, not frantic but purposeful, like the slow building of a storm. “Where are you right now?”

“In her office,” you admitted.

A pause, and then, “Stay there.”

The line went dead.

It didn’t take long. The sound of her footsteps came before you saw her — measured, confident, every click of her heels on the polished floor like a countdown. When the door to Wonyoung’s office swung open, Yuna filled the frame like she owned the space, her presence immediately cutting through the room’s heavy atmosphere.

And then she smirked. Not the playful kind of smirk she used on you when she wanted to tease — no, this one was sharp, curved with intent, dripping with something dangerous. Her eyes darted between you and Wonyoung, who, to your surprise, had taken a step back and was now half-hidden behind you, her fingers lightly clutching the back of your shirt as though you were some kind of shield.

“Well, well…” Yuna drawled, stepping inside with slow, deliberate grace. “Isn’t this interesting?”

“Yuna—” you began, but she held up a finger, silencing you without even looking your way.

Her gaze locked onto Wonyoung, studying her with the precision of a predator sizing up prey. “You look… different,” she said finally, her voice soft but laced with underlying amusement. “Not so mouthy anymore, are you?”

Wonyoung’s grip on your shirt tightened. You could feel the heat of her body at your back, her breath quickening just enough for you to notice.

Yuna’s smirk deepened, eyes glittering like she had just stumbled upon a puzzle she was dying to solve. She glanced at you, a little tilt to her head. “Baby,” she said, the endearment dripping from her lips like honey over a blade. “Do you think…” she took a slow step closer, “…we can make her beg?”

Her laugh followed immediately after, low and musical, curling in the air like smoke.

Behind you, you heard it — the small, sharp sound of Wonyoung swallowing hard. Gulp.

The tension in the room thickened, pressing down on you like weighted air.

You stood frozen in place, feeling Wonyoung cling to you while Yuna closed the distance between herself and the two of you. And in that moment, you realized something — the app hadn’t just shifted Wonyoung’s power dynamic. It had created a predator-prey game, and Yuna had just stepped onto the board with every intention of winning.

Before you knew it, Wonyoung kneeled down, apologizing again and again, as she let out a small cry. She said she'll be a good girl, so She begged for You to not let Yuna do the things she about to do to her.

But Yuna ain't giving up, she ripped open wonyoung's expensive looking outfit, revealing a sexy black lacy set of bra and panties, as she yelled. Yuna laughs, as she kissed wonyoung, shocking her in the process. You don't know why, But you just watched all of this happening. Wonyoung begged you to help, but you can't move. But as Yuna got more and more intense, you decided to stop Yuna, "Let's take this slower Yuna".

This act kinda suprises Yuna. But instead of getting mad, She just sighs. "Alright alright. I can never say no to you baby". She smirked.

You looked over the shambles mess that was Wonyoung, as a tear runs down from her eyes. You comforted her, patting her head.

"Listen Wonyoung. Yuna didn't mean to do that. But you gotta promise us. Promise us that you would never tell this to anyone".

Wonyoung listens. As she nodded. You continued to pat her. As she moved her body close.

As your shifts end, Wonyoung said thanks to the other employees, before she cutely called your desk phone, asking you to come over.

There. Wonyoung thanked you, and cried once again. She said, "I would do it. Oly if you want to. So.. Please. don't let Yuna did that thing again".

The phone call echoed in your ear long after you hung up. Wonyoung’s voice had been soft, almost shy, but there was something beneath it—an edge of desperation that made your pulse quicken. You glanced toward her office door, half-expecting Yuna to burst in again, her possessive glare cutting through the room like a blade. But the office was quiet, save for the hum of the air conditioner and the faint rustle of papers on your desk.

You stood, smoothing your shirt as you made your way to her office. The door was slightly ajar, and you knocked softly before pushing it open.

Wonyoung was standing by her desk, her back to you. She was wearing a sleek black dress that hugged her curves in all the right places, her hair cascading down her back like a waterfall. She turned as you entered, her eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that made your breath catch.

“You came,” she said, her voice low and tinged with relief.

“You called,” you replied, stepping further into the room. The air between you felt charged, crackling with unspoken words and hidden desires.

She smiled faintly, but it didn’t reach her eyes. “Thank you… for earlier. I don’t know what I would’ve done if you hadn’t stepped in.”

You nodded, unsure of what to say. The memory of Yuna’s aggression was still fresh, and you could see the lingering fear in Wonyoung’s expression. She stepped closer, her heels clicking softly against the floor, and placed a hand on your arm.

“I… I need to show you something,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. Her fingers tightened slightly on your sleeve, as if she were afraid you might pull away. “But you have to promise me you won’t tell anyone. Not Yuna. Not the others. Just… just us.”

“Wonyoung—” you started, but she cut you off.

“Please,” she said, her eyes pleading. “I need to prove myself to you. I need you to see me. Really see me.”

Her hand slid down to yours, intertwining your fingers as she guided you toward the couch in the corner of her office. The room felt smaller now, the walls closing in as she turned to face you. Her free hand reached up to cup your cheek, her touch warm and trembling.

“I’m not like her,” she whispered. “I don’t want to control you. I don’t want to own you. I just… I just want you to want me.”

Her lips brushed against yours, feather-light and tentative. You hesitated, torn between the guilt of betraying Yuna and the undeniable pull of Wonyoung’s vulnerability. But then she deepened the kiss, her hands sliding around your neck as she pressed herself against you. The taste of her was intoxicating—sweet and desperate—and you found yourself responding despite your better judgment.

When she pulled away, her breathing was ragged, her cheeks flushed. She took a step back, her hands slipping to the zipper at the side of her dress. You watched, transfixed, as she slowly pulled it down, letting the fabric pool at her feet. Beneath it, she wore a lace bra and matching panties, the delicate fabric accentuating every curve.

“I’ll only be obedient to you,” she said, her voice trembling but steady. “Only you.”

She unhooked her bra, letting it fall to the floor. Her breasts were perfect, full and inviting, and your mouth went dry as she stepped closer again.

“Suck them,” she whispered, her hands tangling in your hair as she guided your head down. “Please.”

You hesitated for only a moment before giving in, your lips closing around one of her nipples as she let out a soft moan. Her hips pressed against yours, grinding gently as she tilted her head back, her breath hitching with every flick of your tongue.

“That’s it,” she murmured, her voice shaking with need. “Just like that.”

Your hands roamed her body, exploring every inch of her as she writhed against you. Her skin was soft and warm, and every touch seemed to send a shiver through her. She pulled you back up into another kiss, this one deeper and hungrier than the last.

“Tell me you want me,” she breathed against your lips. “Say it.”

“I want you,” you murmured, the words spilling out before you could stop them.

She smiled—a real smile this time—and kissed you again. Her hands trailed down your chest, fumbling with the buttons of your shirt until it fell open. She pushed it off your shoulders, her palms splaying across your bare skin as she leaned in to whisper in your ear.

“I’ll do anything for you,” she said, her voice low and sultry. “Anything.”

Her hips moved against yours in slow, deliberate circles, the friction sending a jolt of heat straight to your core. You could feel her wetness through the thin fabric of her panties, and the realization made your head spin.

“Wonyoung…” you started, but she silenced you with another kiss.

“Don’t talk,” she whispered. “Just feel.”

Her hands moved lower, undoing your belt and pants with practiced ease. You were too far gone to stop her, too caught up in the heat of the moment to care about the consequences. She pushed your pants down your legs, leaving you exposed as she knelt before you.

Her lips brushed against your hipbone, trailing lower as her hands gripped your thighs. You glanced down, your breath catching as she looked up at you through her lashes.

“Let me take care of you,” she said softly, her voice dripping with promises you weren’t sure she could keep.

And then—

Wonyoung’s lips brushed against your hipbone, her breath hot and deliberate as she moved lower, her hands gripping your thighs tighter. Her eyes locked onto yours, dark and filled with a hunger that made your pulse quicken. She didn’t wait for your response—she didn’t need to. Her mouth wrapped around you, and you groaned, your head falling back against the couch as she took you deeper, her tongue swirling in practiced, relentless circles.

“Fuck,” you muttered, your voice strained as her hands trailed up your abdomen, her nails grazing your skin lightly. She hummed around you, the vibration sending shivers up your spine, and you could feel every flick of her tongue, every subtle movement of her lips as she worked.

Her pace quickened, her mouth hot and wet, and you could feel the pressure building low in your stomach, the warmth spreading through your body. But just as you were about to tip over the edge, she pulled away, her lips glistening as she looked up at you with a sly smile.

“Not yet,” she whispered, her voice soft but commanding. She stood, her body swaying slightly as she straddled you, her dress riding up her thighs. Her hands moved to the straps of her dress, and she slowly slid it down her shoulders, revealing her bare skin inch by inch. The fabric pooled at her waist, and then she let it fall completely, leaving her exposed to you.

Her body was breathtaking—every curve accentuated by the dim light of the room. She leaned forward, her hands pressing into your chest as she hovered above you, her lips brushing against yours in a teasing kiss.

“I’m going to make you forget about her,” she murmured, her voice low and dripping with promise. “I’m going to be yours. Only yours. You can fuck me whenever you want, however you want. I’ll be your sex slave.”

You could feel the heat radiating from her, the way she pressed herself against you, grinding slowly as she spoke. Her words sent a jolt of desire through you, and you gripped her hips, pulling her closer as she continued to move against you.

“Cum in me again and again,” she whispered, her breath hot against your ear. “I won’t complain. No. I’ll love it.”

Her words were enough to drive you wild, but her actions were even more intoxicating. She reached between you, guiding you to her entrance, and you groaned as she sank down onto you slowly, inch by inch. Her body clenched around you, tight and warm, and she let out a soft moan as she seated herself fully on you.

She began to move, rolling her hips in slow, deliberate circles, her hands resting on your chest for balance. Her eyes never left yours, and you could see the raw desire in them, the way she practically begged for more without saying a word. You thrust up into her, meeting her movements with your own, and she gasped, her fingers digging into your chest.

“Yes,” she breathed, her voice trembling slightly as she picked up the pace. Her body moved with a rhythm that felt almost sinful, and you could feel every shift of her hips, every clench of her muscles as she took you deeper. She leaned down, capturing your lips in a searing kiss, her tongue sliding against yours as she continued to ride you.

Her hands moved to your shoulders, gripping tightly as she moaned into your mouth, the sound muffled but no less intense. You could feel the way her body trembled with pleasure, the way she tightened around you with each thrust. She broke the kiss, panting heavily as she leaned back slightly, her hands moving to her breasts.

“Watch me,” she said, her voice breathless as she squeezed her breasts lightly, pinching her nipples between her fingers. “I’m yours. All yours.”

The sight of her—her body moving in perfect harmony with yours, her hands teasing herself as she moaned your name—was almost too much to bear. You thrust up into her harder, faster, and she cried out, her head falling back as her body arched against you.

“Yes! Just like that!” she gasped, her voice rising with each thrust. Her hands moved to your hips, gripping tightly as she rode you with increasing urgency. Her moans grew louder, more desperate, and you could feel her body tightening around you, the pressure building as she neared her climax.

“I’m close,” she panted, her voice breaking slightly as she gripped you tighter. “Don’t stop. Please don’t stop.”

You obliged, thrusting up into her with a force that made her cry out, her body shuddering as she came around you. Her grip on your hips tightened painfully, and you could feel every spasm of her muscles as she rode out the pleasure coursing through her.

But she didn’t let up. She leaned forward again, her lips brushing against yours as she whispered, “Again. Make me cum again.”

You didn’t need to be told twice. You flipped her onto her back, hovering over her as you pressed into her again, thrusting deeply as she wrapped her legs around your waist. Her nails dug into your back as you moved, and she moaned loudly, arching into you as you hit that spot inside her that made her see stars.

“Yes! Right there! Fuck me harder!” she cried out, her voice echoing in the room as you obliged, pounding into her with a force that made her scream in pleasure. Her body tightened around you again, and this time, you couldn’t hold back any longer. You came with a groan, spilling into her as she clenched around you.

For a moment, all you could hear was the sound of your breathing and hers, heavy and labored as you both came down from the high. But Wonyoung wasn’t done yet. She pushed you onto your back again, straddling you once more as she positioned herself over you.

“One more,” she said, her voice filled with determination as she began to move again

[iskandersmuts]

I have a request for your lips series. Yeri is insecure about giving head and Seulgi offers to teach her just as the reader walks in on them.

Lips #10

(Irene X Seulgi X Joy X Yeri X Male Reader) Wordcount: 4387 words

You are on your way back from the trainee practice room, sweat still cooling on your skin, a towel slung over your shoulder. It has been a long evening of drills, and all you want now is to find an empty studio to sit in for a few minutes before heading back to the dorms. The hallways are quiet this late, most people have gone home or are in their own corners of the building. As you pass one of the smaller practice rooms, you catch faint voices coming from inside. They are low, but with a certain… tone that makes you pause. Curiosity gets the better of you. You step closer, pressing your ear to the door just enough to hear clearly.

“…I just… I don’t want to be bad at it.”

A voice you recognize as Yeri’s carries a touch of embarrassment in her tone. You’ve met her and her members briefly here and there in the hallways and so on. But you never had a proper conversation with any of them.

“You’re overthinking it.”

That’s Seulgi’s voice.

“If you relax and listen to the other person’s reactions, you’ll know exactly what to do.”

There is the faint scrape of something being picked up, and Yeri’s voice again.

“You really brought this… to the company?”

“Why not?”

Seulgi chuckles.

“You said you wanted to learn. This is as good a time as any. You said you started seeing someone, right? You want to surprise him, don’t you?”

You frown slightly, confused. And then it hits you what she might be talking about.

“I do.”

Yeri admits quietly.

“I just… don’t want him to think I’m inexperienced.”

“Then let’s practice. If you can handle this, the real thing will be even easier.”

There is a rustle of movement, followed by the low, plastic sound of something being placed on the table. Your curiosity burns hotter. Without thinking, you lean just enough to push the door open a crack.

Yeri is sitting cross-legged on the floor, facing Seulgi. In Seulgi’s hand is a realistic looking dildo. Not huge, but clearly… not just a random prop. Yeri’s eyes dart to it, nervous but determined, while Seulgi sits with her usual relaxed confidence, offering calm instructions. You mean to step back, to quietly leave before they notice, but your shoe squeaks against the polished floor. Both heads turn toward the door. Yeri’s eyes widen instantly in shock. Seulgi, on the other hand, simply tilts her head, her lips curling into a slow smile.

“Well, looks like we’ve got ourselves a volunteer.”

She says, her voice low but carrying across the room,

You freeze in the doorway, torn between backing out immediately or pretending you haven’t seen anything. Before you can decide, Seulgi sets the toy down on the table beside her and gives you a little wave to come closer.

“Don’t just stand there. You’ve already seen enough to know what’s going on.”

Yeri’s cheeks flush deep red.

“Unnie, you can’t just-”

“Why not?”

Seulgi interrupts smoothly.

“He’s right here, and he’s real. Much better than this.”

She taps the toy lightly with her finger. Her eyes flicker back to you.

“You don’t mind helping, do you?”

Your mouth opens, but no sound comes out. The whole situation is absurd. You’ve just been looking for a quiet room, and now one of your seniors is offering… this.

Seulgi stands up and walks toward you. She stops just in front of you, her head tilting slightly as she studies your face. You wonder if she even recognizes you. You saw her in the cafeteria yesterday.

“I’ll take that silence as a yes.”

Before you know it, you are sitting on the padded bench along the wall, Yeri kneeling awkwardly in front of you, still looking uncertain. Seulgi crouches beside her, one hand resting reassuringly on Yeri’s shoulder.

“Alright.”

 Seulgi begins, her tone slipping into a calm, instructive rhythm.

“First thing: Don’t rush. Make him feel like you’re interested, even if you’re nervous. It’s all in the pace.”

Yeri glances up at you, her eyes meeting yours for a moment before she reaches forward. Her touch is tentative at first, fingers curling around your cock like she is afraid she might do it wrong. Seulgi’s hand guides hers gently, adjusting her grip.

“Better. Now use your mouth. Start slow, just the tip, and listen for his reaction.”

You swallow hard as Yeri leans in, her lips parting hesitantly. The warmth of her mouth is almost shocking after the surreal lead up, and you exhale slowly without meaning to.

Seulgi catches it.

“See? That’s a good sign. Keep that pace, and don’t forget your tongue.”

As Yeri follows her instructions, Seulgi’s voice stays low, coaching her through each movement. At times, she’d place her own hand over Yeri’s, guiding the rhythm. Other times, she’d brush Yeri’s hair back so you could see her fully, her eyes glancing up at you with that mix of nervousness and determination.

“You’re doing better already.”

Seulgi praises. Then she looks at you, her smirk returning

 “He seems to think so too.”

Yeri’s lips move slowly over you, her tongue flicking in quick, uncertain motions until Seulgi’s voice cuts in again.

“Not just at the tip, Yerim. Flatten your tongue a little, let it drag along the underside when you come up. There… like that.”

You feel the change instantly. Her mouth feels warmer, smoother, and the subtle change in pressure makes your breath catch. Seulgi notices your reaction right away, the corner of her mouth lifting in approval.

“See? That’s better.”

Her hand is still resting lightly on Yeri’s head.

“Now take a little more each time. Don’t force it. Just relax your jaw and let him guide you in.”

Yeri hums in acknowledgment, the vibration adding another layer of sensation as she eases forward, taking you deeper. She pulls back with a quiet pop of her lips, glancing up at you as if to check if she is doing it right.

“Don’t stop to look up at him.”

Seulgi brushes Yeri’s hair behind her ear.

“You’ll know you’re doing it right if he can’t stop looking at you.”

And you can’t. Your gaze is locked on her. The sight of one of your seniors kneeling in front of you, being coached by another is truly captivating. Seulgi shifts then, moving behind Yeri and leaning forward so her chin is over Yeri’s shoulder. Her hand slides down to wrap around the base of your length.

“Use your hand at the same time. Twist a little, like this. It’ll make it feel fuller for him.”

Yeri mirrors the movement with her own hand as Seulgi guides her, and the combination of their touches sends a shiver up your spine.

“That’s it.”

Seulgi encourages.

“Now… try going down again. Don’t rush up right away. Let him feel how warm you are.”

Yeri obeys, her lips sealing around you as she takes you deeper, her tongue pressing gently along the length. Her breathing grows heavier, and you realize she is concentrating hard, following every bit of Seulgi’s guidance. Seulgi’s hand doesn’t leave your base. She keeps the steady twist going, syncing with Yeri’s rhythm. “You’re close, aren’t you?”

She asks, her tone is teasing. But she is sure because your cock is starting to twitch inside her hand. You nod, your fingers curling against the edge of the bench.

“Good. Then, Yeri… keep that pace. Don’t let up until he’s finished.”.

But after a few strokes, Seulgi’s eyes flicker up to you and then back to Yeri.

“Actually… let me show you something.”

She gives Yeri’s shoulder a light squeeze, and Yeri leans back. Seulgi dips forward and takes you into her mouth herself. Her lips seal around you in a way that feels instantly different. It’s smoother, more confident, her tongue working in long, satisfying strokes. Yeri’s eyes widened a little.

“You make it look so easy, unnie…”

“It’s all about control.”

Seulgi says after pulling back with a faint glisten on her lips.

“You don’t have to rush. Watch how I use my tongue and my hand together.”

She takes your cock into her mouth again, her hand twisting slowly at the base, her tongue pressing in just the right spots. The sensation has your hips twitching. After a few more seconds, Seulgi eases back and nods for Yeri to take over.

“Now try it again. Match my pace. Don’t just move up and down. Feel it.”

Yeri leans in, more determined this time. Her mouth warmer and wetter after seeing Seulgi’s example. Her strokes are steadier now, her hand syncing with the movement of her lips. Every few moments, Seulgi offers a small correction, a shift in her grip, a reminder to keep her tongue flat, a nudge to take you a little deeper.

You could feel your climax building fast now, the combination of Seulgi’s guidance and Yeri’s effort making it impossible to hold out much longer.

“I’m… close.”

Yeri freezes for a fraction of a second, unsure, pulling her mouth back slightly.

“Uh…what should I…”

Seulgi’s hand closes around you, taking over before the moment slips.

“If you want to give a perfect blowjob, you have to be able to take a facial too.”

Yeri’s blush deepens, but she doesn't move away. She sits back on her knees, looking up at you, her lips parted slightly.

“That’s it.”

Seulgi encourages, her strokes quickening.

“Keep your eyes on him. Let him see you take it.”

The combination of Seulgi’s words, her hand, and Yeri’s gaze pushes you over the edge. You groan, your hips jerking forward as you cum. Hot streaks paint across Yeri’s cheek and lips. She blinks at the first hit, then stays still just like Seulgi told her, letting every drop land on her face. When it is over, Seulgi releases you and gives Yeri a small, satisfied smile.

“Perfect. Now he’ll never forget it. And neither will you.”

Yeri wipes her cheek slowly, still catching her breath. You are in the same state. Head spinning, vision a little fuzzy, half leaning back against the bench, trying to process that your seniors had just done this with you in the middle of the company building. Yeri sits frozen for a moment, your load dripping slowly down her cheek toward her jaw. Seulgi’s eyes linger on the mess with a faint smirk before she leans in closer.

“Don’t waste it.”

To your shock, her tongue traces along Yeri’s cheek in one slow lick. Yeri’s breath catches, her eyes darting sideways at the sudden intimacy. Seulgi catches another drop at the corner of Yeri’s mouth, then presses her lips lightly to hers in a quick kiss.

“See? Nothing to be nervous about.”

You can barely form a coherent thought as they both glance back at you before they stand and begin tidying themselves like nothing unusual had just happened.

You leave the practice room in a daze, the sounds and sensations replaying in your head like a loop you couldn’t turn off. The hallway feels empty as you wander without any real destination. Before you realize it, you are standing in the doorway of one of the smaller recording studios. The room is empty. You step inside, shutting the door behind you, and sink onto the couch in the corner. Your legs feel weak. Your chest is still rising and falling with shallow breaths. It is almost impossible to believe what had just happened. Seulgi and Yeri, both your seniors, two members of Red Velvet, taking turns on you, touching you, looking at you like that, sucking your cock.

The more you think about it, the more your body reacts. You lean back into the couch, your hand moving to your lap almost on its own. At first you tell yourself you’d just… take a moment. But the images in your head are too vivid. Yeri’s nervous eyes looking up at you, Seulgi’s hand around you, the sight of your cum painting Yeri’s face. You slip your hand inside your pants, your grip firm as you stroke yourself slowly, eyes closing as you replay every detail. Your breathing grows heavier, your hips shifting against your own touch. You are so deep in it that you don’t hear the faint sound of the door opening until it clicks shut again. Your eyes snap open. Standing in front of you are Irene and Joy.

Irene’s brows furrow immediately.

“What the hell are you doing?” 

She looks annoyed and angry. But Joy… Joy’s eyes don’t leave your lap. Irene’s arms fold across her chest as she steps further into the room. “Unbelievable. In the middle of the building? Have you completely lost your mind?”

You open your mouth to respond, but Joy is barely listening. Her gaze stays locked on your lap, her lips parting just slightly as she tilts her head to get a better look.

“Joy.”

Irene snaps without even turning toward her.

"Stop staring.”

Joy doesn’t move.

“I can’t help it.”

She murmurs with a light smile playing around her lips. Her eyes still fixed on your clothed cock

 “He looks… hard.”

Your pulse kicks up at the bluntness in her voice. Irene turns, shooting her a glare.

“You have a boyfriend. Remember?”

Joy finally tears her gaze away from you to look at Irene, her smile widening.

“He’s not here right now. He doesn’t have to know.”

Irene’s frown deepens.

“That’s not the point-”

“That's exactly the point.”

Joy interrupts, stepping closer to you, her voice dropping into a more teasing tone

 “You should try it, unnie. Wouldn’t it be good for you to let loose once in a while?”

Irene lets out a quiet scoff, but her eyes flicker to you briefly before darting away again. Joy catches it immediately and grins. Her hand brushes over your thigh without warning.

“See?” He’s right here, and he wants it. Don’t tell me you don’t.”

Irene’s gaze flickers down toward your lap again, almost involuntarily, but she quickly looks away.

“He’s too young for me.”

She says flatly, though there is the faintest edge in her voice that doesn’t sound entirely convinced. You’re just watching both of them, not daring to say a word.

Joy crouches a little in front of you, her hand boldly sliding up your thigh.

“Too young?”

She repeats, her tone dripping with mock innocence. Her fingers brush over your hardness through the fabric, and she smiles when she feels you twitch under her touch.

“Feels to me like he’s big enough for both of us, unnie.”

“Joy-”

Irene starts, but her voice falters when Joy’s hand slides higher, her palm now stroking up and down your length with slow pressure. You let out a shaky breath, the mix of Irene’s cold, distant posture and Joy’s shameless touch making your head spin. Joy glances back over her shoulder, catching Irene’s expression.

“You’re telling me you’ve never wondered what our trainees are packing?” Joy teases then gives you a wink as if she’s promising you that she’ll convince Irene.

“All those late nights at the company and you’ve never thought about just taking what you want?”

Irene’s lips press into a thin line, but she doesn’t move to stop her. Joy turns her attention back to you, her hand squeezing just enough to make you exhale sharply.

“See? He’s not a boy, unnie. He’s a man. And he’s sitting right here, just waiting for us.”

Joy gives you one last lingering stroke through your pants before tugging them down just enough to free your cock. Her eyes light up instantly, lips curling into an appreciative smile.

“Mmm… told you. Big enough for both of us.”

“Joy.”

Irene warns again, but her voice has lost some of its earlier bite. Joy ignores her, leaning in until her breath ghosts over your tip.

“You’ve been touching yourself thinking about someone, haven’t you?”

Her eyes lock on yours.

“Was it someone we know? …Or are you thinking about us now?”

Before you can answer, her lips close around you, warm and soft, her tongue swirling lazily as she takes the first few inches. Her free hand rests on your thigh while the other wraps around your base, stroking slowly. Your head rolls back, a quiet groan slipping out. Joy pulled off just long enough to glance at Irene again, dragging her tongue along the underside of your length before she speaks.

“You’re seriously gonna just stand there and watch?”

Irene’s arms stay folded, but her eyes are locked on Joy’s mouth around you. 

“You’re out of control.”

You notice how Irnee’s voice has softened. Joy smirks, then takes you deeper, humming low in her throat.

“Mmh… maybe. But you’re still here, unnie.”

The words seem to hang in the air between them. Irene shifts her weight from one foot to the other, her gaze flicking from Joy’s mouth to your face and back again.

“Come on.”

Joy said between licks, her tone playful but urging.

“Just one touch. See what you’re missing.”

Irene hesitates. Then finally steps closer. She stops just short of kneeling, her shadow falling over you as she leans down until her face is level with yours. Her eyes are sharp, her voice low and cold.

“If you tell anyone about this, you’re going to be in serious trouble. Understand?”

You swallow hard and nod. Her ice cold voice has goosebumps form on your skin. But before the weight of her warning can fully settle, Joy’s voice cuts in.

“Or… if he doesn’t say anything to anyone,”

She says with a grin, giving you a slow, teasing stroke.

“we might as well make this a regular thing.”

Irene shoots her a look, but Joy just laughs softly.

“Oh, come on, unnie. You’re already here. Why not enjoy it?”

Irene rolls her eyes, but you can see a tiny shift in her expression. One that means she is done fighting herself. With a quiet sigh, she lowers herself to her knees beside Joy. Joy’s smirk widens. Then she gives you another wink.

“Told you she’d come around.”

Irene’s hand wraps itself around your base, testing your weight with a firm squeeze before glancing at Joy.

“You’re too sloppy. Move over.”

Joy just giggles and shifts slightly, her mouth wrapping around you again as Irene’s hand guides her pace. The contrast between them, Joy’s playful enthusiasm and Irene’s controlled precision, make your head spin. Joy’s lips slide over you with a slow, steady rhythm, her tongue swirling each time she comes up. Irene’s hand stays wrapped firmly around your base, stroking in practiced pulls that match Joy’s pace perfectly. From your angle, you can see Irene’s gaze linger on where Joy’s lips meet your skin, and her breathing grows just a touch heavier. She squeezes you a little harder, her strokes picking up ever so slightly. The look on her face isn’t just curiosity anymore. Irene is growing impatient. Finally, Joy pulls back with a wet pop, licking her lips.

“Wanna take over, unnie?”

Her tone is still teasing. Irene gives her a sharp look, muttering under her breath.

“Slut.”

Joy just laughs and moves aside, her hand trailing down your thigh

 “Guilty.”

Irene doesn’t waste time. She leans in and takes your cock into her mouth in one smooth motion, her tongue flat and warm against you. The sudden difference in skill is almost overwhelming. Her movements are precise, her suction strong. Your breath hitches. She feels so good around your length. Joy notices and grins, leaning close to your ear.

“She’s amazing, right? Always acts so perfect… but look at her now.”

She traces her finger along your chest, her other hand playing with the hem of her shirt as if she’s considering exposing more of you.

“Bet you never thought you’d have her on her knees.”

Irene ignores her, focusing entirely on you. The mix of Joy’s shameless commentary and Irene’s expert mouth has you gripping the edge of the couch, unsure how much longer you can hold out. Joy stays close to your ear, her voice a low purr while Irene’s mouth works your dick. “Mmm… you like that, don’t you?”

She whispers, dragging her nails lightly down your chest.

“If you want, I could give you throat training lessons every week.”

Your breath catches, and she grins.

 “For my throat, of course. Not yours.”

Irene’s eyes flicker up at Joy briefly but she doesn’t break her rhythm. Her lips glide down your length with a perfect seal before pulling back just enough to let her tongue swirl over the tip. Joy tilts her head, watching.

“Look at her. All serious… no fun. I’d have you moaning by now if I was down there.”

That earns her a quick, annoyed look from Irene, who finally pulls back just enough to speak.

“Then make yourself useful instead of running your mouth.”

Joy’s smile widens like she’s been waiting for that all along.

“Gladly.”

She slides down in front of you again, nudging Irene slightly aside. The shift is immediate. Irene’s precise, controlled style gives way to Joy’s playful, messy enthusiasm. She takes you deep without warning, humming around you, her hands gripping your thighs while she bobs her head with an eager rhythm. The contrast is making you dizzy. The way Irene felt like she was in total control of your body versus the way Joy makes you feel like she wants to drain every last drop from you. And now, with Irene kneeling beside her, watching you with that cool, unreadable stare while Joy’s mouth moves along every inch of your cock, the tension between them makes the whole thing even more surreal. Joy pulls back just enough to let the cool air hit your wet cock, her lips glistening. She gives the tip a slow lick before smirking up at Irene. “You know, unnie… you should join me for some throat lessons too.”

Irene rolls her eyes.

 “Especially at your age. Gotta take care of your body.”

Now Irene’s jaw tightens. Her expression stays otherwise unreadable. Joy grins wider, circling her tongue lazily around you.

“I’m serious. A few weeks with me and his cock and you’ll feel ten years younger-”

That’s it. Irene’s hand shoots out, fingers tangling in Joy’s hair as she pushes her head firmly back down onto you. Joy lets out a muffled sound, but Irene doesn't stop. She begins to not just guide her, but use her. She moves Joy’s head up and down in long, deep strokes, her grip firm in her orange hair. Your head falls back against the couch, a groan slipping from your throat. The difference is incredible. Joy’s mouth is still warm and eager, but now every motion has Irene’s precision behind it. The sloppy, wet heat of Joy combined with the exact pacing Irene imposes makes it feel like her mouth has turned into the perfect toy in Irene’s hands.

Joy doesn’t resist. In fact, she hums around you like she is enjoying being used. Her fingers curl into your thighs for balance while Irene keeps her moving at just the right speed to push you toward the edge. Irene’s cold gaze flickers up to meet yours, holding it for a moment as she shoves Joy down deep again

 “Better?”

She asks flatly, as if she doesn’t even care. As if she’s just doing this to shut Joy up. You can only manage a breathless nod, your whole body tensing under their combined touch. Irene keeps Joy’s head moving in perfect rhythm, her eyes locked on you. The combination of her control and Joy’s wet, eager mouth has you teetering on the edge in no time. Your breaths grow quicker, your hips twitch. Irene notices instantly.

“You’re close.”

Just when you think she is going to make you finish right there, Irene pulls Joy off your lap abruptly, still gripping your length in her hand. Joy gasps for air, her lips red and slick.

“Hey-”

But Irene ignores her, her hand stroking you with quick, practiced pulls. She leans in without breaking her gaze from yours and takes your cock into her mouth herself. Her tongue presses hard underneath as she works you over the edge. That final shift is too much. You groan low, your climax hitting fast and hard. Irene takes it all without flinching, her cheeks bulging as she takes your entire load. Your head spins and you almost grab a fistful of Irene’s hair. 

Joy sits back on her heels, still catching her breath, a mock pout on her lips.

“Seriously? You just-”

Irene cuts her off. She leans toward Joy, then suddenly parts her lips and spits your warm cum across Joy’s face. Her saliva and your load paint the younger woman’s features. Joy is frozen, eyes and mouth wide open in shock. You aren’t sure which of you is more stunned. You catch a few drops of the mixture drop off Joy’s upper lip and fall into her mouth. Irene just sits back calmly, a faint smirk playing on her lips.

“What? Isn’t that exactly what you wanted?”

Joy blinks once. Then twice. After she overcomes her surprise she swipes a finger along her cheek before sucking it clean.

“Seems like it. Delicious.”

Joy grins when her phone suddenly buzzes in her pocket. She pulls it out, glances at the screen and her smile turns sly. “It’s my boyfriend.”

She says with a little laugh, the mix of your cum and Irene’s spit still glistening on her face. Without even wiping it off, she answers.

“Hey, babe… mm, yeah, I’m still at the company.”

She says casually, winking at you as she scoops up another globe of cum and spit.

“I’ll see you later.”

She hangs up, gives you another teasing smile and turns towards the door. 

Irene lingers for a moment longer, her arms folding loosely as she looks at you.

“Be here again next week.”

As she reaches for the door, she glanced back one last time, the faintest teasing curve at the corner of her lips.

“Hope you debut soon.”

She slips out, the door clicking shut behind her.

You sit there for a long moment in the quiet, still trying to process what the hell just happened.

---------------

Hi, everyone!

I hope you enjoyed this chapter. This one is a little longer since some of you expressed the feeling that the chapters are a little short. I won't be able to write such a long chapter every day, but I'll try to write one once a week.